the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o demonstrative_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n too_o unless_o we_o find_v something_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o writing_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o bishop_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o there_o before_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 11_o now_o when_o thus_o much_o be_v fair_o yield_v and_o so_o willing_o assent_v to_o when_o those_o who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o appendix_n establish_v among_o we_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v against_o episcopacy_n nor_o against_o their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o but_o think_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v their_o obligation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o episcopacy_n as_o reduce_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o yet_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o retain_v methinks_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o compliance_n a_o happy_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v that_o we_o may_v agree_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o be_v no_o term_n now_o of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o antichristianism_n assix_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n sect._n 12_o and_o what_o shall_v now_o hinder_v a_o perfect_a compliance_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o go_v thus_o far_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o step_n far_o and_o we_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n may_v account_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v 1._o except_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o 2._o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v or_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o under_o these_o two_o head_n must_v be_v comprise_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o comply_v and_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v sect._n 13_o now_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v here_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o government_n or_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o this_o in_o particular_a nor_o here_o to_o undertake_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o that_o subject_n my_o whole_a design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o revive_v but_o to_o do_v my_o part_n if_o god_n see_v we_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o sect._n 14_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v be_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n may_v possible_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v off_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n who_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o their_o power_n obey_v and_o conform_v to_o these_o establish_a law_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o general_a conclusion_n which_o i_o must_v take_v as_o grant_v 1._o sect._n 15_o this_o i_o make_v one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o which_o i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a consider_v man_n will_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o call_n office_n charge_n or_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n office_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o particular_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o undertake_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v what_o their_o power_n or_o what_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o authority_n by_o a_o law_n this_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o sphere_n and_o to_o meddle_v where_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o those_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v make_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n and_o legis-lative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o 13.5_o who_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a our_o business_n now_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o law_n in_o our_o own_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v or_o how_o far_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o necessary_a to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o one_o auditory_a the_o duty_n of_o another_o or_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n some_o preach_n in_o the_o court_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n rip_v up_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o with_o equal_a yea_o possible_o more_o bitterness_n inveigh_v before_o the_o people_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o beautifier_n such_o man_n have_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n of_o many_o age_n to_o witness_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v nor_o like_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 12.42_o saviour_n luk._n 12.42_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o man_n have_v thus_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o consider_v 7.3_o consider_v mat._n 7.3_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o look_v over_o their_o own_o when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o call_n office_n duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n schism_n or_o faction_n and_o mutual_a animosity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n but_o can_v we_o learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o become_v himself_o if_o other_o be_v irregular_a let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o step_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o place_n with_o how_o much_o cheerfulness_n content_a and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o 2._o sect._n 16_o another_o postulatum_fw-la i_o require_v likewise_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o judge_v no_o conscientious_a
who_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n must_v be_v we_o that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o 9.16_o a_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o woe_n if_o we_o preach_v not_o answ_n 1_o sect._n 21_o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v or_o depose_v be_v but_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o forbear_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o we_o have_v while_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n be_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o under_o he_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n to_o deny_v any_o particular_a man_n this_o liberty_n within_o his_o dominion_n i_o know_v none_o that_o doubt_v if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o caussesly_a the_o sin_n be_v he_o but_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o duty_n sect._n 22_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o more_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o if_o they_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o their_o work_n be_v to_o oversee_a to_o watch_v over_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n 3.5_o flock_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la their_o care_n it_o must_v be_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n nor_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a doctrine_n preach_v for_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o rot_a principle_n or_o leaven_v with_o heresy_n or_o stir_v up_o to_o schism_n or_o sedition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n instruct_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n encourage_v to_o piety_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v cautious_a what_o person_n they_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o watch_v how_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o their_o power_n equal_o extend_v to_o the_o silence_v suspend_v or_o eject_v those_o who_o be_v seditious_a or_o scandalous_a as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o admission_n or_o to_o the_o admit_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o what_o the_o apostle_n 32._o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o 32._o give_v in_o charge_n to_o those_o elder_n or_o bishop_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o miletum_n to_o watch_v because_o of_o the_o wolf_n that_o will_v enter_v and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n reprove_v 20._o reprove_v rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o those_o asian_a angel_n that_o they_o permit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o jezebel_n to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o manifest_a in_o those_o apostolical_a charge_n to_o 11._o to_o 1_o tim_n 1.3_o 4_o 6_o 7._o &_o 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim_n 2.14_o &_o 4_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 10_o 11._o &_o 3.10_o 11._o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o those_o epistle_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n or_o discharge_v their_o trust_n to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n if_o any_o of_o they_o abuse_v this_o power_n it_o be_v only_o their_o personal_a sin_n and_o they_o abuse_v but_o their_o own_o power_n for_o such_o a_o authority_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o sect._n 23_o answ_n 3_o 3._o and_o how_o unjust_a soever_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o give_v it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n i_o think_v be_v beyond_o dispute_n for_o though_o our_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o call_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o particular_n this_o or_o that_o person_n by_o man_n and_o they_o exercise_v this_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v which_o they_o have_v from_o man_n now_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v man_n forbid_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n which_o though_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v in_o such_o a_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v only_o which_o we_o have_v from_o man_n sect._n 24_o answ_n 4_o 4._o neither_o do_v that_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n and_o their_o resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o prohibition_n any_o way_n lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o in_o our_o case_n to_o disobey_v and_o to_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v require_v and_o as_o to_o this_o let_v i_o crave_v leave_n here_o to_o mind_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o johnson_n the_o brownist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n assembly_n objection_n sect._n 25._o the_o separatist_n objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n this_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o none_o can_v stand_v public_a minister_n except_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o prelate_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n and_o without_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n they_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n alone_o silence_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v from_o exercise_v any_o ministry_n in_o those_o assembly_n who_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o public_a ministry_n no_o not_o by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o man_n mouth_n impudence_n and_o sedition_n more_o than_o enough_o yet_o this_o bold_a assertion_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o very_a reply_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o command_n even_o of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n cease_v to_o preach_v but_o 2._o nonconformist_a sect_n 26._o answer_v by_o a_o nonconformist_a what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o will_v exact_o fit_v our_o case_n also_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o master_n william_n bradshaw_n both_o because_o they_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o this_o so_o far_o justify_v the_o bishop_n power_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n both_o upon_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o submit_v with_o peace_n and_o also_o to_o show_v how_o even_o then_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o high_a exorbitancy_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o prelacy_n do_v yet_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o power_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n for_o one_o of_o these_o be_v that_o master_n bradshaw_n and_o set_z aside_o his_o dissent_n from_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o a_o pious_a sober_a sound_a divine_a and_o even_o then_o when_o himself_o be_v silence_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o nonconformity_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church-assembly_n justify_v our_o communion_n prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o which_o book_n 27._o book_n unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 90_o sect._n 27._o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n 1._o when_o he_o i._n e._n johnson_n the_o separatist_n distinguish_v between_o silence_v and_o depose_n by_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o by_o prelate_n as_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v silence_v by_o prelate_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o no_o not_o by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o prelate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n sect._n 22_o 2._o whereas_o the_o separatist_n have_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o refusal_n but_o this_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o christian_n he_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assign_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n
of_o this_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o calling_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n from_o man_n else_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n so_o to_o depose_v a_o man_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n he_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o manifest_a sedition_n sect._n 29_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v they_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 4._o sect._n 30_o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o intend_v in_o silence_v they_o but_o out_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o these_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_n of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o public_a action_n and_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o sect._n 31_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o call_n to_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v jesus_n the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o alone_o and_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o but_o utter_o to_o abolish_v christianity_n with_o any_o pretence_n fit_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o shall_v not_o lawful_o obey_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v authority_n there_o to_o minister_v and_o who_o though_o they_o silence_n and_o exclude_v we_o yet_o send_v other_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n bradshaw_n so_o we_o conclude_v 1._o if_o after_o our_o public_a calling_n to_o minister_v in_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o to_o our_o obedience_n it_o matter_n not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o censure_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o and_o we_o be_v it_o bear_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a christianity_n abominate_v sect._n 33_o 2._o yea_o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_v soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v her_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o public_a minister_n which_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v sect._n 34_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o minister_v in_o some_o other_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a sect._n 35_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o dissent_v most_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a and_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n into_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o yet_o because_o he_o in_o this_o act_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o autho_n ity_n he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o function_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o still_o remain_v out_o of_o dispute_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n which_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o have_v yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 36.4_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 4._o another_o exception_n lay_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o they_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o four_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o article_n of_o visitation_n inquire_v unwarrantable_o into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n sect._n 37_o
and_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o episcopacy_n though_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v establish_v here_o by_o the_o know_a law_n when_o then_o they_o require_v this_o of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o forementioned_a text_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v re-ordination_a be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v well_o note_a but_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n make_v by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n and_o legal_a authority_n again_o set_v over_o we_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o sect._n 88_o last_o it_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o legal_a maintenance_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superadded_a episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o former_a end_n yet_o must_v see_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o double_a marriage_n when_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n require_v this_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o that_o way_n or_o doubt_v the_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o tide_n shall_v turn_v the_o law_n as_o then_o stand_v not_o allow_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o marriage_n may_v lawful_o as_o many_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n thereby_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o ordination_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o take_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n find_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o as_o before_o it_o be_v state_v than_o in_o the_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o where_o give_v we_o a_o law_n against_o a_o second_o ordination_n and_o 4.15_o and_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transgression_n i_o say_v not_o i_o but_o a_o wise_a than_o any_o of_o we_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v never_o see_v he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v he_o consult_v that_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n humphreys_n profess_o handle_n this_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a where_o he_o will_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n clear_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o untie_v and_o solve_v to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v and_o show_v that_o man_n lawful_o may_v in_o this_o thing_n submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o superior_n without_o sin_n have_v now_o solve_v these_o doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o serious_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o if_o not_o necessity_n yet_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o other_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o hinder_v the_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n answer_v sect_n 1_o when_o i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a head_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a submission_n a_o due_a conformity_n lawful_o yield_v general_n exit_fw-la ∣_o ception_n 2_o 2._o this_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v their_o due_n but_o hinder_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o as_o some_o have_v object_v that_o part_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v judge_n they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a ministration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v object_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 2_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_o return_v in_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v among_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n now_o be_v who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v 2._o answ_n 2_o for_o the_o main_a unquestionable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 3_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o express_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o two_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n they_o be_v express_o send_v to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v these_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n priest_n ordination_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v here_o be_v the_o key_n express_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n too_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o open_v to_o door_n and_o let_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n when_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o far_a 3._o answ_n 3_o sect._n 4_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o this_o commission_n give_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o receive_v their_o particular_a mission_n by_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n word_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n though_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v their_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n which_o 23._o which_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o commissionate_v his_o apostle_n which_o some_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o form_n use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o indeed_o
of_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a habit_n or_o ornament_n use_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o public_a action_n none_o ever_o question_v the_o royal_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n the_o robe_n of_o noble_n in_o parliament_n of_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o school_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o robe_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o consistory_n or_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n those_o say_v 13._o say_v account_v of_o proceed_v reply_v to_o answ_n §._o 13._o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o surplice_n do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n determine_v of_o as_o decent_a but_o as_o they_o think_v it_o make_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o aaron_n vestment_n be_v well_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o determine_v of_o as_o decent_a our_o church_n determine_v no_o more_o require_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n as_o aaron_n be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o impose_v when_o by_o such_o a_o dispute_n we_o must_v either_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o affix_v a_o imputation_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o judaize_v which_o she_o do_v not_o or_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o none_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n and_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o if_o not_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n object_n §._o 14._o object_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o beauty_n to_o which_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o white_a linen_n wherein_o the_o 15.6_o the_o rev._n 15.6_o angel_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o bishop_n 13._o bishop_n account_v of_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr to_o §._o 13._o say_v in_o their_o answer_n they_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o what_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o whatsoever_o those_o reverend_a father_n sol._n §._o 15._o sol._n or_o any_o else_o may_v rational_o conceive_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o may_v in_o dispute_n use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o end_n or_o signification_n nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o law_n prescribe_v it_o as_o such_o but_o at_o most_o as_o decent_a yea_o it_o only_o require_v the_o use_n or_o wear_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v we_o may_v as_o account_v decent_a i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v acquit_v of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n in_o contend_v and_o raise_v dispute_n against_o it_o in_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o the_o law_n mention_n not_o §_o 16_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o use_v and_o order_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbolical_a or_o teach_a sign_n to_o resemble_v purity_n and_o beauty_n may_v we_o not_o wear_v it_o let_v even_n mr_n baxter_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o 40._o we_o baxt._n five_o disput_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 40._o 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v impose_v the_o surplice_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n though_o he_o there_o pass_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o do_v for_o which_o let_v himself_o be_v accountable_a yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o own_o power_n than_o he_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o some_o decent_a habit_n say_v he_o be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n himself_o or_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o bishop_n or_o a_o synod_n legal_o convene_v and_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n say_v he_o again_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n suppose_v it_o indecent_a yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o their_o reach_n they_o do_v not_o a_o alien_a work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v and_o use_v that_o garment_n 2._o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teaching-signe_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o need_v be_v add_v more_o to_o justify_v this_o use_n we_o have_v here_o enough_o acknowledge_v to_o engage_v a_o full_a compliance_n with_o and_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n for_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v the_o primary-reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o know_v the_o surplice_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o on_o any_o such_o account_n or_o to_o any_o such_o end_n §_o 17_o 3._o for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o wear_n a_o surplice_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n which_o that_o true_o pious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a mr_n gataker_n sometime_o use_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o i_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v this_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v so_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n sinful_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o sinful_o evil_a or_o only_o as_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o evil_n in_o itself_o nor_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n unlawful_a and_o if_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o inconvenient_a what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o garment_n be_v equal_o lawful_a 2._o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o compare_v thing_n and_o case_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o thus_o do_v that_o learned_a man_n resolve_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o viz._n where_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o in_o our_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o wear_v this_o habit_n if_o we_o conform_v and_o wear_v it_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n in_o our_o place_n to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n if_o not_o it_o be_v deny_v now_o let_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a man_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o then_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n or_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o part_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o employ_v for_o their_o edification_n rather_o than_o comply_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o habit_n which_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o surplice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o scruple_n to_o a_o serious_a man_n as_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n 2._o and_o as_o little_a ground_n of_o scruple_n or_o contention_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n communion_n §._o 18._o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a object_v against_o it_o 1._o against_o except_v against_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peace-offering_a a_o earnest_n and_o passionate_a entreaty_n for_o peace_n unity_n &_o obedience_n wherein_o a_o impartial_a view_n be_v take_v of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n among_o we_o as_o to_o doctrine_n government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n require_v but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o man_n of_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a that_o be_v christian_a spirit_n design_v especial_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o lawful_a conformity_n a_o just_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v for_o peace_n yea_o for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o john_n stileman_n m._n a._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o vicar_n of_o tunbridge_n in_o kent_n chrysost_n hom._n 31._o in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o london_n print_v for_o thomas_n pierrepont_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1662._o illustrissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la stemmatis_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la primariae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la eximiae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la egregiae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la verè_fw-la honoratissimo_fw-la roberto_n comiti_fw-la leicestriae_fw-la vice_n comiti_fw-la lisle_n baroni_n sidney_n de_fw-fr penshurst_n serenissimae_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la à _fw-la secretioribus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la s._n p._n vereor_fw-la illustrissime_fw-la comes_fw-la ne_fw-la insolentis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la crimine_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la deprecari_fw-la expediret_fw-la maximè_fw-la meritò_fw-la intentarer_n qui_fw-la chartulas_fw-la have_v tanto_fw-la tamque_fw-la splendido_fw-la nomini_fw-la inscribere_fw-la non_fw-la subtimebam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ausim_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la emittere_fw-la tenuitas_fw-la mea_fw-la praesumserit_fw-la vestris_fw-la manibus_fw-la dignum_fw-la censerem_fw-la sed_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la neminem_fw-la mihi_fw-la vitio_fw-la versurum_fw-la fore_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la summo_fw-la prosequuntur_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la colerem_fw-la suspicerem_fw-la &_o admirare_o quin_n &_o singularis_fw-la illa_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la qua_fw-la obscurum_fw-la i_o nulliusque_fw-la nominis_fw-la dignata_fw-la est_fw-la prosequi_fw-la celebritas_fw-la vestra_fw-la quem_fw-la docti_fw-la mecaenatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patronum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ministri_fw-la fautorem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la dicunt_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la hoc_fw-la observantiaeque_fw-la specimen_fw-la efflagitat_fw-la liceat_fw-la itaque_fw-la rogo_fw-la primitium_fw-la hoc_fw-la quale_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la strophiolum_fw-la vestro_fw-la nomini_fw-la porrigere_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la angusta_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o inculta_fw-la exhibere_fw-la possunt_fw-la viridaria_fw-la parùm_fw-la fateor_fw-la amaenum_fw-la piis_fw-la tamen_fw-la candidisque_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la spero_fw-la haud_fw-la insalubre_fw-la vidimus_fw-la heu_fw-la vidimus_fw-la angliam_fw-la bellorum_fw-la incendiis_fw-la conflagrantem_fw-la ardentes_fw-la provincias_fw-la prostrata_fw-la &_o exanguia_fw-la virorum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la in_fw-la optimates_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la insurgentes_fw-la de_fw-la plebe_fw-la infimos_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la procell_n be_v objectam_fw-la &_o maleferiatorum_a pedibus_fw-la miserè_fw-la conculcatam_fw-la illius_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la opt._n max._n qui_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la exulantem_fw-la regem_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la reduxit_fw-la qui_fw-la optimates_fw-la honoribus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cathedris_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiis_fw-la restituit_fw-la ejus_fw-la inquam_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la jam_fw-la tandem_fw-la respiravit_fw-la respublica_fw-la revixit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquae_fw-la jam_fw-la rursus_fw-la vigent_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la certè_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la nôrimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la laetitiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la ora_fw-la summis_fw-la divinae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la explerent_fw-la omnesque_fw-la ad_fw-la promovendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la conservandamque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pacem_fw-la tam_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la datam_fw-la excitarent_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la quis_fw-la crederet_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la penitus_fw-la imo_fw-la vigent_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la semina_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la regem_fw-la regimen_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la publicasque_fw-la formulas_fw-la petulantiùs_fw-la invehiturâ—_n ille_fw-la teneris_fw-la animus_fw-la scrupulos_fw-la injiciens_fw-la inanibus_fw-la terriculamentis_fw-la infirmos_fw-la perturbat_fw-la hinc_fw-la leges_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la insimulantur_fw-la illinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrannidis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sugillantur_fw-la istinc_fw-la reductis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la &_o innocuis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o liturgiâ_fw-la religio_fw-la quasi_fw-la tota_fw-la jam_fw-la corrueret_fw-la &_o inundantis_fw-la iterum_fw-la romanae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la metus_fw-la esset_fw-la defletur_fw-la he_o nolunt_fw-la illimetuunt_fw-la eâdem_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la viâ_fw-la incedere_fw-la legibusque_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la se_fw-la submittere_fw-la quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la â_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la summus_n ille_fw-la pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la deus_fw-la pacis_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la proposuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la unicam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o tit._n 14._o qui_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la unam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o jud._n 3._o sicut_fw-la promisit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o impertiat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la corunum_n 32.39_o jer._n 32.39_o &_o viam_fw-la unam_fw-la illuminet_fw-la omnium_fw-la mentes_fw-la divina_fw-la veritate_fw-la edoceat_fw-la omnes_fw-la fraternam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o eph._n 4_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d studiis_fw-la sincerae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sedulò_fw-la omnes_fw-la incumbamus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adolescamus_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la â—ui_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la have_v laborum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la primitias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offer_n &_o dicare_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la scrupulis_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la adhuc_fw-la malè_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la animus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la evulsis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la praescissis_n iniquis_fw-la suspicionibus_fw-la amotis_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la formulis_fw-la &_o constitutionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conform_v ejusdem_fw-la paci_n gloriae_fw-la splendori_fw-la consulere_fw-la inducantur_fw-la si_fw-mi quod_fw-la absit_fw-la tanta_fw-la de_fw-la spe_fw-la decidamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la erit_fw-la selatio_fw-la fecimus_fw-la quod_fw-la potuimus_fw-la &_o in_o magnis_fw-la vel_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la etiam_fw-la paucillum_fw-la similae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la 11._o levit._fw-la 5.7_o 11._o ubi_fw-la pecudes_fw-la &_o turtures_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la qua_fw-la spe_fw-la fretus_fw-la sub_fw-la divinae_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la vestraeque_fw-la celebritatis_fw-la umbrâ_fw-la &_o clientelâ_fw-la scripta_fw-la haec_fw-la qualiacunque_fw-la sint_fw-la confidentiùs_fw-la ausim_fw-la evulgare_fw-la vestro_fw-la nomini_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la observantiae_fw-la monimentum_fw-la inscribere_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o dedicare_fw-la siliceat_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la humillimo_fw-la cultori_fw-la clientum_fw-la infimo_fw-la joanni_n stileman_n dat._n pridie_fw-la idus_fw-la maii._fw-la anno_fw-la aerae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la m.dc.lxii_o to_o the_o pious_a judicious_a and_o candid_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a observation_n nazian_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n presbyt_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nazian_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o christian_n bring_v in_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o julian_n against_o christianity_n what_o be_v of_o old_a we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n and_o lamentable_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o any_o observer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deserve_o challenge_v as_o her_o due_a the_o title_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n reform_v by_o the_o best_a authority_n in_o the_o most_o regular_a way_n according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n stand_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o show_v to_o the_o world_n more_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_o learn_v divine_n faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o some_o even_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o discipline_n be_v judge_n more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o real_a power_n of_o godliness_n than_o any_o church_n of_o europe_n beside_o not_o except_v even_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o righteous_a government_n and_o pure_a discipline_n god_n have_v here_o plant_v his_o vineyard_n build_v a_o tower_n fence_v it_o with_o the_o mound_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o her_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o afford_v such_o another_o under_o which_o blessing_n she_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v to_o the_o wonder_n and_o envy_v of_o all_o round_a about_o we_o but_o prosperity_n be_v often_o we_o know_v abuse_v to_o sensuality_n in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n man_n grow_v wanton_a and_o when_o the_o
protestant_n ever_o doubt_v viz._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o governor_n and_o some_o irregularity_n in_o government_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o duty_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o plea_n that_o can_v justify_v his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o prince_n may_v be_v vicious_a or_o their_o government_n faulty_a yet_o their_o maladministration_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n rebellion_n they_o shall_v answer_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v vice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v man_n there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v neither_o own_v they_o nor_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o government_n be_v there_o so_o righteous_a what_o person_n so_o holy_a but_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o government_n tyrannical_a and_o the_o person_n wicked_a as_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o government_n so_o sacred_a what_o governor_n so_o righteous_a but_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o of_o error_n and_o irregularity_n while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n until_o our_o governor_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n every_o way_n faultless_a or_o until_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o either_o rebellion_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o obey_v any_o humane_a power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 17_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v as_o to_o those_o forename_a plea_n viz._n suppose_v those_o two_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o see_v prove_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o hinder_v our_o compliance_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o may_v a_o sober_a conscientious_a christian_a who_o serious_o mind_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n peaceable_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o particular_n object_v chap._n v._o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o general_n and_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o themselves_o 1._o general_z except_z that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o â—â—ch_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v those_o four_o exception_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n have_v make_v in_o their_o former_a paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n too_o large_a for_o his_o personal_a inspection_n 2._o his_o depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o the_o trust_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n secular_a person_n 3._o some_o affirm_v episcopacy_n a_o distinct_a order_n and_o assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o in_o article_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o general_n sect._n 2._o answer_v in_o general_n and_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o great_a for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v give_v in_o now_o then_o suppose_v these_o thing_n clear_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o just_a ground_n to_o petition_n and_o by_o all_o legal_a way_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n yet_o still_o if_o this_o desire_a reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v continue_v all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o peace_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o every_o consider_v man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o because_o some_o have_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v all_o scruple_n i_o shall_v rank_v the_o particular_a exception_n in_o another_o order_n that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v these_o seven_o thing_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o establish_v sect._n 4.1_o partic._n ex_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 1._o that_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 5_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o intruder_n what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o plea_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la esâ—_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v against_o they_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n suppose_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o stand_v constant_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n even_o where_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o then_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n these_o must_v be_v bishop_n or_o none_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o and_o of_o one_o who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la wight_n omnium_fw-la see_v confer_v at_o newcastle_n with_o mr._n henderson_n and_o with_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o late_a majesty_n and_o some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n where_o the_o church_n still_o send_v to_o paul_n about_o their_o affair_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o 11.3.10_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 1.5_o 11.3.10_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o over_o presbyter_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o these_o have_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o particular_a city_n as_o affix_v to_o they_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a the_o one_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o this_o work_n 1.3_o work_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v any_o other_o or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o other_o 1.5_o other_o tit._n 1.5_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o govern_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o suppose_v these_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n a_o general_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n for_o that_o time_n but_o constant_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o some_o not_o without_o ground_n do_v judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o work_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o work_n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n evangelist_n then_o and_o bishop_n now_o prove_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o
we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o in_o succeed_a time_n sect._n 14_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v every_o tittle_n of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o diâ—cess_n be_v by_o much_o too_o large_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o may_v we_o not_o submit_v if_o any_o undertake_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o own_o account_n not_o we_o for_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v call_v or_o invite_v to_o or_o offer_v such_o a_o place_n or_o power_n if_o we_o judge_v it_o too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n and_o the_o account_n too_o heavy_a on_o god_n name_n let_v we_o refuse_v it_o no_o man_n will_v enforce_v any_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o obedience_n the_o extent_n of_o their_o charge_n may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o undertake_v what_o they_o can_v perform_v but_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v when_o we_o be_v require_v have_v the_o bishop_n none_o to_o govern_v but_o some_o ten_o or_o twenty_o of_o we_o which_o he_o may_v do_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o though_o more_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o exempt_v not_o we_o from_o our_o particular_a duty_n sect._n 15.3_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 3._o another_o exception_n be_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n over_o other_o presbyter_n which_o yet_o he_o challenge_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o we_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o can_v just_o require_v nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v that_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o promise_v at_o our_o ordination_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o our_o institution_n into_o a_o benefice_n 2._o nor_o have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o silence_n or_o suspend_v we_o from_o our_o ministry_n nor_o may_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n sect._n 16_o answ_n gener._n 1_o answ_n 1._o to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n than_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v 2._o but_o though_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v not_o different_a order_n of_o ministry_n as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v yet_o one_o may_v be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o same_o order_n above_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o 1._o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n so_o be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o external_a oeconomy_n either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v a_o humble_a christian_a to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n though_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n we_o may_v ob_a for_o peace_n and_o where_o he_o have_v if_o not_o a_o divine_a yet_o a_o civil_a authority_n we_o must_v obey_v 13.5_o obey_v rom._n 13.5_o for_o conscience_n akâ—_n sect._n 17_o answ_n partic_a 2_o answ_n 2._o but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o particular_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n 1._o obedience_n 1._o to_o the_o matter_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o that_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o promise_n at_o our_o ordination_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o our_o institution_n to_o a_o parochial_a charge_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v just_o require_v nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o yield_v i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 18_o answ_n 1._o why_o may_v they_o not_o just_o require_v it_o be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o their_o place_n no_o certain_o authority_n they_o have_v if_o as_o some_o judge_n they_o be_v the_o primigenial_a apostolical_a constitution_n yea_o found_v in_o the_o very_a apostolical_a office_n without_o question_n they_o have_v it_o then_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o our_o great_a account_n come_v to_o be_v give_v to_o have_v be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o our_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n still_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o such_o a_o prudential_a constitution_n give_v they_o power_n enough_o as_o to_o this_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v acquit_v of_o schism_n if_o we_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o be_v it_o because_o this_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v not_o this_o neither_o for_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o they_o be_v make_v superior_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o the_o king_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o may_v require_v it_o and_o we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o yield_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o they_o require_v it_o or_o no_o and_o sure_a it_o become_v not_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o only_o because_o it_o be_v require_v sect._n 19_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v this_o canonical_a obedience_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o lawful_o do_v it_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o do_v no_o more_o than_o by_o a_o express_a law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v without_o doubt_v he_o may_v exigua_fw-la est_fw-la bonitas_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la bone_fw-la be_v man_n prove_v to_o be_v never_o so_o much_o usurper_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v any_o casuist_n determine_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o wherein_o we_o prejudice_v not_o the_o right_n of_o nor_o do_v break_v our_o allegiance_n to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v another_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v be_v the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o great_a usurper_n as_o some_o man_n clamour_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o that_o dare_v say_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v disobey_v christ_n where_o we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v we_o and_o beyond_o this_o all_z the_o canonical_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o or_o promise_v by_o we_o extend_v not_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o promise_v even_o this_o priest_n this_o see_v form_n of_o order_n priest_n reverent_o to_o obey_v our_o ordinary_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n unto_o who_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v over_o we_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n what_o be_v here_o promise_v that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v not_o yield_v what_o do_v we_o promise_v more_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n than_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n they_o require_v no_o more_o we_o promise_v no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o even_o their_o great_a enemy_n must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o obey_v thus_o far_o 2._o suspend_v sect._n 20.2_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o silence_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o exception_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o silence_v and_o suspending_a minister_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o we_o may_v not_o submit_v here_o nor_o lay_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o the_o 5.29_o the_o act._n 4_o 19_o &_o 5.29_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o high_a priest_n ruler_n and_o elder_n
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
orthodox_n presbyter_n say_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o a_o insuperable_a necessity_n force_v to_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o in_o one_o age_n go_v if_o no_o succession_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o if_o presbyter_n ordain_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n void_a upon_o this_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o re-ordination_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o unchurch_n those_o that_o give_v it_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n put_v they_o upon_o this_o or_o none_o sect._n 79_o but_o the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o be_v now_o not_o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o stranger_n into_o our_o church_n who_o regular_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o their_o own_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o external_a order_n but_o concern_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o own_o who_o by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o legal_o can_v receive_v only_o that_o ordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v have_v they_o not_o first_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v yield_v valid_a yet_o here_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o every_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o law_n establish_v episcopacy_n here_o never_o yet_o repelae_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o account_v schismatical_a the_o former_a bishop_n will_v not_o require_v re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v presbyterial_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n who_o ordination_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o they_o have_v take_v abroad_o from_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o refuse_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o of_o their_o own_o member_n they_o also_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o antichristian_a nor_o justify_v the_o popular_a fury_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o nor_o countenance_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o own_o church_n sect._n 80_o 4._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v not_o how_o just_o or_o rational_o they_o may_v require_v it_o but_o how_o far_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v may_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v require_v the_o reason_n of_o exact_v it_o and_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o it_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o i_o presume_v be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o command_n as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o no_o whether_o shall_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v lie_v under_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a by_o episcopal_a hand_n i_o be_o full_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o 1._o sect._n 81_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n express_o forbid_v it_o or_o that_o i_o know_v tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v much_o stress_n lay_v upon_o one_o baptism_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n upon_o one_o ordination_n it_o be_v then_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o sect._n 82_o nor_n be_v it_o contra_fw-la bonos_fw-la mores_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o sober_a just_a or_o godly_a life_n man_n may_v be_v as_o ardent_a in_o their_o affection_n as_o devout_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o conscientious_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n as_o humble_a sober_a meek_a just_a charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o these_o duty_n for_o before_o some_o conscientious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n how_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o reject_v their_o message_n now_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o send_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o commissioned_n and_o their_o word_n now_o have_v authority_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v as_o of_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o this_o conduce_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o will_v attest_v and_o evidence_n it_o and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o yea_o promote_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o very_a submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o this_o re-ordination_a be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118._o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferentèr_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la socîetate_fw-la tenendis_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o communion_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la and_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc._n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n confer_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o ministry_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n yea_o a_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o something_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o 16._o as_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 2._o p._n 16._o one_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_v apart_o a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o man_n and_o give_v he_o full_a authority_n and_o repute_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o judge_v their_o former_a ministry_n valid_a in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o may_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v it_o as_o null_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o require_v yet_o may_v see_v as_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n viz._n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o not_o to_o make_v they_o simple_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n anew_o but_o to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n for_o as_o our_o church_n use_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivalent_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v he_o priest_n he_o form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ministry_n confer_v but_o a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o freedom_n a_o legal_a and_o regular_a liberty_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o what_o sin_n or_o
in_o convenience_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v 4._o sect._n 84_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o repeat_v ordination_n and_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o scripture_n practice_n too_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o a_o new_a place_n and_o in_o a_o new_a particular_a mission_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n before_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o notion_n but_o have_v communicate_v my_o thought_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o have_v since_o see_v this_o argument_n gather_v up_o together_o in_o its_o full_a force_n by_o 30._o by_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 1._o p._n 6._o &_o sect._n 4._o p._n 30._o master_n humphreye_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n here_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n confer_v upon_o he_o this_o he_o stand_v upon_o 1.1_o upon_o gal._n 1.1_o neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o he_o plead_v as_o his_o undoubted_a call_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o be_v now_o then_o estate_v and_o invest_v in_o this_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v and_o some_o think_v it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v that_o paul_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o ministry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n 16._o ananias_n act_n 9.17_o 18_o 20._o with_o act_n 22.14_o 15_o 16._o who_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o he_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o clear_o after_o this_o we_o find_v he_o again_o 13.3_o again_o act_n 13.3_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o he_o take_v his_o companion_n barnabas_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v 11.22_o be_v act._n 11.22_o send_v forth_o before_o by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o famous_a a_o minister_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o work_n without_o ordination_n yet_o he_o also_o with_o paul_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o they_o do_v so_o 3._o so_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o i.e._n niger_n and_o lucius_n have_v fast_v and_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o they_o be_v call_v now_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o special_a mission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o seleucia_n cyprus_n salamis_n paphos_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v send_v out_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v justify_v person_n that_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a now_o which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o those_o two_o who_o without_o controversy_n be_v in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o their_o office_n before_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v its_o proper_a reason_n and_o end_n to_o give_v they_o the_o ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a office_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o need_v not_o they_o have_v it_o already_o but_o it_o be_v to_o send_v they_o out_o to_o a_o particular_a work_n to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a repute_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o far_o infallible_o may_v any_o conscientious_a christian_a submit_v to_o the_o require_v re-ordination_a though_o he_o still_o stand_v upon_o his_o former_a ministry_n as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o his_o former_a ministerial_a act_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o good_a and_o valid_a too_o yet_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o law_n suffer_v none_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n unless_o ordain_v or_o at_o least_o allow_v and_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o wherein_o many_o will_v not_o some_o perhaps_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v suppose_v it_o their_o weakness_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o true_a lawful_a minister_n otherwise_o at_o least_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o may_v i_o say_v consider_v these_o case_n submit_v without_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n take_v this_o new_a ordination_n that_o he_o may_v have_v both_o a_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o allow_a preacher_n a_o minister_n legal_o send_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n with_o freedom_n acception_n and_o success_n with_o those_o among_o who_o he_o be_v place_v before_o i_o leave_v this_o instance_n 5._o sect._n 85_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o which_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o as_o a_o idle_a conceit_n but_o a_o rational_a conjecture_n of_o 7._o of_o humph._n of_o reord_n sect._n 1._o p._n 7._o the_o forename_a author_n gather_v from_o this_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o if_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o a_o new_a place_n or_o a_o new_a special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o lawful_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a ordination_n to_o that_o place_n and_o work_v so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a person_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o afresh_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v that_o in_o so_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n or_o himself_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 6._o sect._n 86_o but_o as_o to_o our_o case_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n so_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v oblige_v for_o a_o 16._o a_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v leave_v and_o liberty_n they_o may_v have_v to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o will_v thus_o far_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n now_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o where_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n and_o liberty_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n superad_v to_o their_o former_a that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o this_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v nay_o very_o probable_o yea_o i_o think_v infallible_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o this_o but_o shall_v sin_v certain_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n and_o forsake_v their_o work_n and_o stand_v than_o submit_v to_o this_o ordination_n require_v now_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o commit_v a_o certain_a sin_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o our_o work_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o but_o a_o suppose_a sin_n in_o take_v a_o new_a ordination_n which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o confirm_v of_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n let_v any_o serious_a consider_v man_n judge_v 7._o sect._n 87_o yea_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n if_o require_v a_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 5._o require_v rom._n 13.1_o 5._o in_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o 15._o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o every_o ordinance_n or_o polity_n among_o man_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o other_o governor_n commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n
the_o exception_n be_v groundless_a nor_o may_v this_o form_n with_o any_o reason_n be_v quarrel_v at_o for_o that_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v here_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o know_v 1._o sect._n 4_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n pretend_v nor_o the_o bishop_n assume_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a or_o make_v holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o or_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n frequent_o give_v and_o pour_v out_o accomplish_v therein_o 20._o therein_o joel_n 2.28_o with_o act_n 2.1_o 20._o those_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o indeed_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o inward_a endowment_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o person_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o office_n for_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o examine_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o faith_n these_o ability_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v pretend_v to_o give_v these_o at_o the_o ordination_n 2._o sect._n 5_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n necessary_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o though_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n who_o do_v promise_v 15.26_o promise_v joh._n 14_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n who_o when_o send_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i.e._n every_o way_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v yet_o he_o do_v express_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o receive_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n 16.7_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o spirit_n who_o be_v to_o enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o do_v when_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v this_o spirit_n in_o 4._o in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n upon_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n endue_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n because_o after_o this_o we_o find_v his_o command_n to_o they_o 24.49_o they_o luk._n 24.49_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a nor_o need_v we_o say_v as_o one_o brent_n one_o mart._n ex_fw-la brent_n do_v that_o the_o spivit_n be_v here_o give_v only_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v light_o and_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o power_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o gift_n and_o sufficient_a endowment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n able_a to_o perform_v that_o charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o in_o this_o commission_n christ_n do_v not_o as_o even_o the_o same_o author_n confess_v so_o make_v they_o present_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o immediate_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n but_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o stay_v till_o this_o power_n and_o these_o ability_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o 3._o sect._n 6_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o if_o not_o certain_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o give_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n be_v gather_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o certain_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o 9_o nor_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 8_o 9_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o ministration_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n totum_fw-la apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la evident_o teach_v there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n what_o gift_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n concern_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o distinct_a office_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o gift_n as_o endowment_n and_o inward_a qualification_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o as_o of_o their_o capacity_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n and_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o ministration_n be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o call_v gift_n also_o 7._o also_o rom._n 12.6_o 7._o have_v gift_n differ_v whether_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 11._o have_v ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o give_v gift_n when_o he_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n constitute_v they_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o world_n impower_v they_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o preach_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n the_o impenitent_a in_o a_o word_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o ministration_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o cor._n 3.6.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v our_o church_n use_v this_o form_n in_o her_o ordination_n not_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o inward_a either_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o qualify_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o she_o may_v not_o most_o convenient_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o scriptural_a expression_n when_o she_o confer_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o their_o ministry_n which_o bind_v or_o lose_v remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v but_o sect._n 8_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v allow_v with_o we_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o doctrine_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o commit_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o part_n at_o least_o yea_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o discipline_n too_o even_o in_o those_o very_a part_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o as_o 1._o public_a admo_n ∣_o nition_n public_a admonition_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v sect._n 9_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o great_a exception_n to_o their_o government_n that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o this_o
then_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o by_o their_o nonuse_a and_o forbearance_n of_o this_o they_o have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o various_a scandal_n 1._o sect._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n in_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o her_o discipline_n and_o constitution_n upon_o her_o worship_n church_n scandal_n â—_z to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n when_o man_n who_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o her_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o she_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n that_o these_o be_v her_o rite_n these_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o and_o such_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v they_o not_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n what_o will_v they_o judge_v but_o sure_o such_o man_n will_v obey_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o sure_o this_o church_n bind_v her_o member_n to_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o very_o grievous_a burden_n when_o such_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o without_o to_o they_o without_o 2._o scandal_n 2_o sect._n 10_o to_o they_o without_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v real_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o these_o be_v the_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o legal_o establish_a practice_n as_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_v or_o repute_v godly_a minister_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o stranger_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o enter_v communion_n with_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o ready_o do_v it_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v affright_v by_o our_o division_n either_o conclude_v from_o our_o different_a practice_n that_o we_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o one_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o worship_n or_o conclude_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a and_o rigid_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o when_o such_o eminent_a person_n among_o ourselves_o will_v not_o and_o plead_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o 3._o scandal_n 3_o sect._n 11_o to_o many_o tender_a and_o religion_n heart_n within_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o obey_v church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_n within_o the_o church_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n daily_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v minister_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v for_o their_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o land_n to_o deny_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n then_o submit_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o some_o grievous_a corruption_n stick_v to_o our_o worship_n some_o strange_a profanation_n be_v in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n or_o hear_v that_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o see_v by_o other_o account_v unlawful_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o they_o may_v 66.11_o may_v isa_n 66.11_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o find_v the_o breast_n of_o true_a consolation_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n 4._o scandal_n 4_o sect._n 12_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a when_o such_o man_n as_o be_v note_v eminent_a deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n if_o sober_a man_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n those_o will_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o kneel_v holy_a and_o humble_a adoration_n and_o solemn_a sing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o profane_a mouth_n duck_v and_o cringe_v and_o fiddle_v and_o fool_n yea_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a learned_a man_n do_v disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o another_o if_o these_o may_v disobey_v her_o constitution_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v despise_v her_o discipline_n admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o see_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a absence_n from_o those_o sacred_a service_n and_o public_a religious_a duty_n though_o they_o care_v for_o neither_o and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o loose_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o they_o yet_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o word_n and_o plea_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a your_o service_n abominable_a good_a christian_n can_v come_v to_o it_o take_v away_o your_o form_n or_o mend_v your_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v attend_v 5._o scandal_n 5_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o piety_n sect._n 13_o piety_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o those_o who_o have_v a_o name_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o strict_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n how_o ready_a be_v profane_a man_n to_o impute_v those_o crime_n to_o piety_n itself_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v sincere_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o rebuke_v open_a sin_n or_o enormity_n exhort_v to_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o precisian_n factious_a schismatic_a and_o what_o not_o when_o real_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o no_o such_o brood_n but_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o pious_a man_n have_v administer_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o the_o scandal_n scandal_n 6_o sect._n 14_o separatist_n to_o the_o schismatic_a and_o separatist_n 6._o to_o the_o proper_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n justify_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n when_o many_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o nonconforming_a brethren_n at_o home_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n or_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n which_o even_o the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a have_v often_o clear_o refute_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o premise_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v take_v from_o themselves_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n its_o constitution_n officer_n extent_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n worship_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o one_o plead_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture-time_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n yea_o or_o a_o national_a church_n no_o high_a officer_n than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o congregation_n no_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n no_o subordination_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o other_o justify_v or_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o these_o very_a argument_n end_v eavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n too_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o provincial_a government_n when_o the_o one_o plead_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n establish_v have_v not_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n make_v the_o same_o corruption_n a_o ground_n for_o their_o forsake_v of_o our_o communion_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a 7._o scandal_n 7_o sect._n 15_o nation_n to_o the_o king_n
and_o nation_n last_o to_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n in_o bring_v or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v such_o thing_n require_v and_o yet_o so_o many_o so_o note_v so_o eminent_a person_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o more_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n will_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o raise_v commotion_n about_o they_o the_o king_n can_v in_o justice_n and_o honour_n but_o maintain_v his_o law_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n execute_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a now_o especial_o if_o many_o shall_v disobey_v and_o consequent_o suffer_v what_o a_o noise_n will_v this_o make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a judgement_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o how_o will_v it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o in_o some_o man_n account_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n who_o make_v such_o law_n which_o his_o conscientious_a subject_n can_v obey_v for_o fear_v of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o punish_v for_o disobedience_n even_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n sake_n among_o other_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o disobey_v and_o be_v so_o unquiet_a under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o troublesome_a disquiet_a discontent_a factious_a people_n delight_v still_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v good_a that_o byword_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v rex_fw-la diabelorum_fw-la pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la sect._n 16_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v these_o brethren_n indeed_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o scandal_n as_o by_o they_o willing_o give_v or_o just_o and_o necessary_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n for_o i_o serious_o profess_v my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o entreat_v my_o brethren_n due_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a be_v not_o by_o their_o practice_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o some_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a man_n may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o beseech_v they_o to_o show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n so_o much_o tenderness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n piety_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o promote_v all_o these_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o maintain_v or_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o party_n or_o cause_n but_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v what_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o may_v by_o no_o mistake_n miscarriage_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o offence_n nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o to_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o righteous_a or_o ungodly_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o weak_a or_o strong_a to_o those_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 33._o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cordial_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n ii_o some_o general_n undoubted_a maxim_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n of_o unquestionable_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o bind_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o a_o conscientious_a christian_n who_o desire_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o if_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v i_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n or_o peaceable_o mind_a christian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o command_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a shall_v now_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o command_v which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o not_o command_v and_o if_o we_o may_v do_v this_o without_o sin_n i_o shall_v presume_v there_o be_v that_o zeal_n in_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o its_o peace_n that_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o shall_v here_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n consider_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n upon_o conscience_n and_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o real_o little_a the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v and_o labour_n to_o remove_v that_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n oblige_v sect._n 3_o 1._o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n grant_v and_o plead_v by_o all_o side_n that_o our_o first_o great_a and_o principal_a obligation_n be_v to_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o viz._n it_o must_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o any_o law_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o thing_n material_o evil_a this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n 5.29_o rule_n act_n 5.29_o that_o we_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o refuse_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v manifest_o sin_v against_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 4.12_o only_a jam._n 4.12_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10.28_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o case_n those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 4.19_o john_n act._n 4.19_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o very_a persecutor_n sect._n 4_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o also_o as_o undoubted_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v must_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o expedient_a also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o upon_o the_o several_a emergency_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n scandal_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v convenient_a nor_o expedient_a but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o during_o these_o emergency_n they_o become_v at_o least_o accidental_o for_o those_o person_n at_o such_o time_n unlawful_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 10.25.31_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25.31_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n a_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n it_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o 8.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o any_o esteem_n with_o he_o but_o he_o eat_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n 10._o scandal_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n where_o another_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o encourage_v by_o such_o a_o example_n to_o eat_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v sin_v who_o will_v not_o abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o weak_a here_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 24._o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o 24._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o welfare_n sect._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o
keep_v from_o disobey_v and_o though_o by_o submit_v to_o this_o punishment_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o break_v it_o they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o clear_v from_o sin_n or_o guilt_n before_o god_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o murderer_n thief_n felon_n be_v hang_v the_o traitor_n execute_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o penalty_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o clear_v nor_o the_o man_n with_o god_n innocent_a sect._n 10_o 8._o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o consent_n in_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n equal_o evident_a that_o though_o a_o law_n may_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o see_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a law_n and_o some_o law_n make_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a or_o convenient_a as_o they_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a no_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o conform_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o devise_v a_o better_a law_n yet_o god_n never_o make_v particular_a subject_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v enact_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o community_n nor_o ever_o give_v we_o power_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o will_v he_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o disobey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v 13.5_o be_v rom._n 13.5_o subject_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o submit_v as_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n punish_v we_o without_o rebellion_n or_o murmur_a so_o especial_o ready_o do_v what_o they_o command_v we_o in_o what_o we_o can_v and_o may_v lawful_o do_v 2.9_o do_v tit._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o dispute_v or_o gainsay_v when_o i_o say_v lawful_o do_v i_o mean_v still_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v denominate_v that_o a_o evil_a law_n and_o yet_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v that_o law_n though_o not_o unto_o evil_n sect._n 11_o 9_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o also_o which_o i_o think_v no_o conscientious_a understanding_n christian_n will_v deny_v that_o though_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o law_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o lawmaker_n yet_o when_o that_o law_n be_v make_v if_o it_o command_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n e._n g._n if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v rash_o without_o that_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n expediency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v this_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o lawmaker_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o care_n circumspection_n and_o prudence_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v possible_a convenient_o to_o be_v have_v again_o if_o a_o law_n do_v too_o much_o disproportion_v the_o offence_n and_o penalty_n lay_v on_o a_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n or_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o a_o light_n or_o trivial_a offence_n suppose_v no_o ill_a consequence_n likely_a to_o ensue_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n for_o this_o alter_v the_o case_n much_o and_o make_v the_o offence_n great_a in_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o particular_a matter_n or_o inflict_v only_o a_o slight_a inconsiderable_a censure_n on_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n or_o capital_a crime_n this_o will_v be_v a_o evil_a because_o unequal_a and_o unjust_a law_n but_o it_o be_v evil_a only_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v still_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o obedience_n because_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v be_v not_o evil_a but_o may_v be_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n punish_v be_v real_o offence_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o formal_a injustice_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o disproportion_v of_o the_o penalty_n be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o that_o only_a to_o the_o lord_n above_o he_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n only_o which_o concern_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n can_v be_v no_o plea_n to_o justify_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v once_o make_v and_o give_v for_o a_o law_n sect._n 12_o all_o these_o be_v principle_n so_o evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o sober_a christian_n i_o think_v and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v do_v agree_v in_o they_o even_o those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_n i_o presume_v subscribe_v to_o these_o general_a thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o serious_o weigh_v there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o church_n even_o among_o and_o with_o those_o who_o judgement_n do_v dissent_v about_o some_o particular_a practice_n of_o and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 13_o well_o then_o to_o apply_v these_o general_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n therein_o ordain_v 1._o there_o be_v we_o all_o know_v a_o law_n establish_v this_o make_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o summon_v legal_o choose_v just_o constitute_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n who_o only_a stamp_n and_o fiat_fw-la give_v law_n their_o be_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a act_n valid_a and_o oblige_a sect._n 14_o 2._o this_o law_n require_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o this_o book_n of_o all_o minister_n upon_o very_o severe_a penalty_n now_o though_o the_o penalty_n have_v their_o proper_a use_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v viz._n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n from_o contempt_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v violate_v by_o some_o who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v and_o to_o prevail_v with_o some_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o motive_n though_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o though_o not_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a yet_o not_o of_o no_o consideration_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n oblige_v our_o conformity_n for_o be_v convince_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o fore_n name_v principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v actual_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o break_v our_o high_a obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sect._n 15_o 3._o all_o the_o work_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v whether_o this_o be_v evil_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o this_o case_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n admit_v no_o other_o consideration_n for_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o sin_n the_o lawgiver_n or_o inequality_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v or_o we_o wish_v it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o sect._n 16_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o
this_o law_n it_o be_v this_o it_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o usâ—_n this_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rite_n therein_o prescribe_v in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o any_o shall_v refuse_v conformity_n to_o this_o law_n but_o what_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o the_o inexpediency_n not_o of_o the_o constitution_n but_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o i_o satisfy_v these_o two_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v do_v enough_o to_o justify_v yea_o consider_v the_o law_n upon_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o practice_n to_o any_o rational_a man_n chap._n iii_o the_o liturgy_n examine_v and_o 1._o that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a prove_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o this_o be_v clear_v the_o matter_n of_o expediency_n consider_v the_o law_n require_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v resolve_v here_o then_o our_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n sect._n 2_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n with_o the_o best_a eye_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v also_o in_o view_n those_o many_o exception_n both_o former_o and_o of_o late_o make_v against_o it_o i_o must_v serious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v use_v and_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n and_o real_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o must_v conclude_v we_o must_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o in_o this_o case_n therefore_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v as_o brute_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o know_v what_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o impose_v but_o be_v impose_v whether_o may_v we_o lawful_o use_v it_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o fit_a to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o law_n be_v make_v how_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a work_n 1._o sect._n 3_o the_o question_n then_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o practice_n be_v not_o whether_o our_o superior_n may_v just_o enjoin_v this_o service_n and_o require_v this_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n upon_o such_o severe_a penalty_n practice_n the_o question_n true_o state_v as_o to_o our_o practice_n though_o i_o judge_v they_o may_v yet_o for_o i_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o as_o he_o publish_v nothing_o of_o it_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o their_o governor_n negative_o negative_o nor_o suffer_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o despise_v or_o have_v a_o grudge_n against_o or_o ill_a thought_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o their_o authority_n god_n have_v unquestionable_o bind_v all_o by_o his_o most_o righteous_a law_n 23.5_o law_n exed_a 22_o 28._o act_n 23.5_o not_o to_o revile_v the_o god_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o judge_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o this_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o 10.20_o the_o eccl._n 10.20_o thought_n also_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o signify_v not_o only_o open_a rail_n or_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o first_o notion_n any_o vilify_a contemn_v or_o slight_v we_o may_v not_o open_o rail_v on_o they_o like_o those_o impure_a sectary_n who_o 8._o who_o judas_n 8._o despise_v dominion_n and_o blaspheme_v dignity_n nor_o privy_o detract_v from_o they_o nor_o in_o our_o thought_n contemn_v or_o slight_o regard_v they_o for_o they_o be_v 82.6_o be_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v their_o name_n and_o honour_n be_v sacred_a as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n sect._n 4_o 2._o the_o question_n only_o be_v this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n that_o bear_v the_o undoubted_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o a_o law_n of_o england_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o thus_o whether_o may_v these_o prayer_n and_o rite_n proâ—ed_v positive_o and_o the_o affirmation_n proâ—ed_v have_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o we_o have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v and_o so_o now_o this_o use_n become_v a_o duty_n be_v command_v for_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o become_v a_o duty_n when_o enjoin_v even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o brethren_n who_o have_v declare_v 4._o declare_v due_a account_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o majesty_n p._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o contribute_v their_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o use_v they_o consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v conclude_v it_o now_o a_o duty_n to_o use_v they_o and_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v enjoin_v during_o the_o stand_n of_o that_o law_n which_o enjoin_v they_o sect._n 5_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a upon_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o it_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v then_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n it_o must_v be_v do_v for_o i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v here_o the_o term_n of_o indifferent_a which_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o dispute_v and_o man_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o middle_n between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a absurd_o enough_o when_o these_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a be_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o middle_n between_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v must_v be_v one_o or_o the_o other_o other_o not_o so_o irrational_o yet_o not_o very_o clear_o account_v that_o indifferent_a which_o stand_v equal_o relate_v to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o neither_o one_o or_o tother_o when_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v denominate_v it_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v for_o of_o such_o thing_n we_o speak_v which_o have_v not_o some_o measure_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o evil_a can_v be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o may_v be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v forbear_v at_o some_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o indifferent_a and_o what_o may_v be_v do_v must_v be_v good_a so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v i_o take_v therefore_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v equal_o oppose_v or_o relate_v to_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o to_o a_o sin_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o do_v nor_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o we_o may_v lawful_o either_o do_v it_o or_o forbear_v it_o now_o a_o law_n come_v and_o determine_v we_o either_o way_n though_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o a_o law_n and_o real_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v lawful_a we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o where_o we_o lawful_o may_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_v of_o men._n sect._n 6_o the_o antecedent_n be_v only_o doubt_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n or_o these_o rite_n prescribe_v may_v without_o sin_n or_o lawful_o be_v use_v i_o be_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o
or_o compose_v catechism_n or_o collect_v matter_n for_o instruction_n exhortation_n rebuke_v or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o from_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o these_o case_n sect._n 17_o object_n 2_o as_o frivolous_a also_o be_v that_o objection_n that_o these_o be_v not_o prescribe_v so_o as_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v they_o at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v enjoin_v they_o nor_o may_v we_o submit_v to_o a_o enjoin_v form_n sect._n 18_o answ_n 1_o 1._o for_o to_o omit_v that_o those_o scripture_n form_n be_v also_o sometime_o enjoin_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o read_v hezekiah_n not_o only_o command_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v praise_n but_o enjoin_v they_o a_o form_n also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n but_o sect._n 19_o answ_n 2_o 2._o form_n be_v lawful_a the_o former_a maxim_n prove_v that_o the_o prescribe_v they_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o let_v reason_n judge_v be_v the_o form_n good_a sound_a grave_n do_v the_o injunction_n make_v it_o bad_a or_o unsound_a may_v we_o pray_v bless_v give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o word_n at_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o may_v we_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o we_o be_v command_v be_v they_o good_a before_o and_o be_v they_o evil_a now_o the_o command_n of_o man_n do_v indeed_o take_v off_o the_o indifferency_n of_o a_o action_n so_o far_o as_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o determine_v we_o where_o we_o be_v before_o at_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o command_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a shall_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o sin_n so_o as_o what_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o we_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o enjoin_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v undoubted_o true_a that_o to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o consequent_o this_o can_v make_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o much_o gainsay_v and_o even_o those_o who_o scruple_n this_o particular_a do_v yet_o acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o public_a ministration_n but_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 20_o 1._o form_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v some_o form_n in_o their_o sacred_a office_n for_o though_o we_o find_v not_o any_o whole_a liturgy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o public_a assembly_n yet_o that_o such_o they_o have_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n observe_v of_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o practice_n conform_v thereunto_o this_o say_v the_o 6._o the_o bez._n in_o matt._n 26.20_o ex_fw-la josepho_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o paul_n burgen_v in_o psalm_n 112._o jos_n scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n l._n 6._o learned_a be_v the_o form_n they_o use_v from_o the_o time_n they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o private_a family_n where_o be_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o no_o more_o than_o twenty_o person_n they_o wash_v their_o foot_n then_o lay_v down_o to_o eat_v the_o whole_a lamb_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n then_o rose_n and_o wash_v again_o and_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o table_n to_o the_o post-coenium_a the_o after_o supper_n where_o they_o have_v their_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o salad_n of_o sour_a herb_n in_o a_o dish_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n first_o divide_v the_o bread_n bless_v it_o in_o this_o form_n arymi_fw-la form_n benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la universi_fw-la in_fw-la esu_fw-la panis_fw-la arymi_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o bread_n thus_o break_v they_o keep_v one_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o other_o among_o all_o the_o person_n there_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o passcover_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n paschariret_fw-la word_n iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la aerumnae_fw-la quem_fw-la comederunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la aegypti_n quisquis_fw-la esurit_fw-la accedat_fw-la et_fw-la paschatiret_fw-la et_fw-la cvi_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nccedat_fw-la et_fw-la paschariret_fw-la this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whosoever_o hunger_v let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o whosoever_o have_v need_n let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o passeover_n this_o do_v he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o in_o this_o form_n creasti_fw-la form_n benedictus_fw-la es_fw-la dmine_fw-la qui_fw-la fructum_fw-la vitis_fw-la creasti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o this_o he_o drink_v and_o then_o it_o go_v round_o about_o the_o table_n this_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cup_n of_o blessing_n to_o which_o the_o 116.13_o the_o psal_n 116.13_o psalmist_n allude_v i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o poculum_fw-la eucharisticum_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o which_o time_n be_v sing_v that_o solemn_a hymn_n which_o they_o call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o which_o be_v the_o 113_o psalm_n with_o the_o 5_o following_z thus_o do_v the_o jew_n this_o form_n manner_n and_o rite_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v discover_v viz._n 23_o viz._n matth._n 26_o 23_o judas_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n and_o christ_n 13.26_o christ_n joh._n 13.26_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 13.23_o disciple_n joh._n 13.23_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n christ_n 13.4_o christ_n job_n 13.4_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n then_o again_o 13.12_o again_o joh._n 13.12_o lie_v down_o and_o 14.26_o and_o mark_v 14.26_o sing_v the_o hymn_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o usual_a at_o every_o ordinary_a eat_n it_o be_v therefore_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o whole_o institute_v any_o new_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o take_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o new_a use_n end_n and_o signification_n they_o have_v baptism_n as_o in_o their_o several_a wash_n so_o in_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o a_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o john_n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a practice_n but_o only_o ask_v his_o 1.25_o his_o mark_v 1.4_o with_o joh._n 1.25_o authority_n to_o baptize_v what_o be_v with_o they_o thus_o a_o initiation_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n make_v sacramental_a the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o simple_o new_a neither_o for_o they_o have_v at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n their_o post-coenia_a and_o in_o those_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o those_o feast_n celebrate_v as_o at_o the_o passeover_n the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n at_o their_o pentecost_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n the_o proper_a blessing_n remember_v in_o those_o feast_n christ_n take_v up_o this_o practice_n continue_v this_o post-coenium_a and_o only_o add_v a_o new_a signification_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o proper_a 5.7_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 5.7_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o 1.29_o the_o joh._n 1.29_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o 2._o form_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n too_o thus_o much_o we_o find_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a nonconformist_n that_o 5._o that_o ball_n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separate_a answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o c._n 5._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o
but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v as_o such_o as_o canonical_a or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o they_o allow_v the_o read_n of_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o abridge_n that_o 3_o d_o of_o carthage_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 36._o it_o scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la l_o â—gendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quas_fw-la aliae_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la conc._n hippon_n can._n 36._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o these_o let_v no_o other_o be_v read_v i_o e._n no_o other_o for_o such_o or_o for_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o such_o viz._n as_o the_o undoubted_a or_o immediate_a rule_n of_o either_o but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v account_v only_o canonical_a and_o none_o else_o admit_v for_o trial_n of_o truth_n or_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o all_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o account_v either_o profane_a or_o impious_a but_o there_o be_v some_o call_v 107._o call_v ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la recepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n drus_n de_fw-fr quaest_n per_fw-mi epist_n 107._o ecclesiastical_a because_o receive_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o godly_a book_n though_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o instruction_n in_o manner_n hence_o those_o book_n be_v of_o old_a call_v in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a or_o deutero-canonici_a not_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o go_v after_o they_o in_o a_o secondary_a place_n and_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachy_n 36._o malachy_n aug._n the_o civ_o â—â—_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o supputation_n of_o which_o time_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v reckon_v for_o canonical_a i_o e._n in_o a_o secondary_a place_n such_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o 23._o they_o in_o apocryphis_fw-la eist_n invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la multa_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o many_o falsehood_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a authority_n i.e._n proper_o such_o but_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o instruction_n build_v thereupon_o sect._n 18_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o read_v we_o have_v the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o other_o also_o of_o late_a day_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o of_o some_o nonconformist_n 6._o nonconformist_n see_v ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la ch._n 7._o answ_n to_o object_n 6._o here_o also_o he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v 10._o see_v see_v hutton_n answ_n to_o reason_n chap._n 10._o gather_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o judgement_n of_o 5._o of_o zanth_n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n 1._o artâ—â—_n 4_o et_fw-la 5._o zanchy_a theol._n zanchy_a hiper_n lib._n 1._o meâ—h_o theol._n hiperius_n judith_n hiperius_n pellic._n praefat_fw-la in_o apochryph_n et_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n pelican_n one_o high_o esteem_v by_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o day_n and_o 90._o and_o kimedonc_fw-fr de_fw-fr script_n verb_n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c_o 90._o kimedoncius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o hidelburgh_n who_o have_v judge_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n profitable_o rehearse_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o edifieation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o canon_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n for_o manner_n 2._o neither_o have_v our_o church_n receive_v or_o prescribe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o notion_n a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v prescribe_v as_o canonical_a especial_o when_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o england_n our_o artic._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n be_v the_o other_o book_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v sect._n 19_o 3._o nor_o can_v our_o read_n of_o they_o though_o in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v with_o reason_n judge_v to_o put_v a_o high_a authority_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o prescribe_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n and_o example_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o practise_v every_o thing_n or_o imitate_v every_o particular_a in_o any_o example_n there_o or_o to_o esteem_v every_o action_n good_a any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o practice_n or_o imitate_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o 9.21_o of_o gen._n 9.21_o noah_n be_v drink_v 36._o drink_v gen._n 19.33_o 35_o 36._o lot_n incest_n 42.15_o incest_n gen._n 42.15_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 12.9_o pharaoh_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 4-18_a &_o 12.9_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_v 11.5_o murder_v 1_o king_n 11.5_o solomon_n idolatry_n 12.1_o idolatry_n num._n 12.1_o aaron_n and_o miriams_n sedition_n 15.39_o sedition_n act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n angry_a part_n 26.70_o part_n matth._n 26.70_o peter_n denial_n and_o 20._o and_o gal._n 2.11_o sect._n 20._o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o a_o allowance_n of_o these_o infirmity_n nor_o a_o ground_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o example_n than_o imitation_n they_o be_v in_o cautelam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o sequelam_fw-la for_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o allowance_n of_o all_o the_o action_n lies_z or_o fumigation_n in_o tobit_n or_o judith_n by_o read_v they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o other_o so_o that_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o conclude_v it_o sinful_a to_o read_v these_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v or_o may_v be_v want_v of_o prudence_n in_o require_v they_o but_o no_o shadow_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o obey_v the_o prescription_n which_o be_v answer_v sect._n 21._o except_o 4._o the_o absolution_n answer_v but_o to_o read_v these_o book_n not_o to_o justify_v every_o thing_n in_o they_o sect._n 22_o 4._o for_o that_o other_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o 1._o that_o such_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o clear_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o 20.23_o that_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v from_o whence_o if_o any_o where_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v so_o express_o signify_v by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o 23._o her_o form_n of_o order_n briest_n sect._n 23._o ordination_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o without_o warrant_n agreeable_o to_o our_o commission_n john_n 20._o say_v by_o this_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 10._o alone_o mar._n 2.7_o 10._o and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n actual_o to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n nor_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o free_v from_o any_o penalty_n due_a from_o god_n to_o sin_n nor_o as_o judge_n give_v the_o sentence_n but_o only_o as_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o authorize_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o sentence_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o express_o upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n
such_o upon_o several_a emergency_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ibid._n of_o see_v baxt._n ibid._n day_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v existent_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o order_n or_o provision_n about_o they_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o be_v animperfect_a rule_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o answ_n §._o 27._o answ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n bazter_n ibid._n bazter_n baxt._n ibid._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o rank_n they_o together_o with_o other_o lords-day_n say_v these_o holiday_n except_v easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o lords-daye_n be_v of_o late_a introduction_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o than_o be_v of_o early_a time_n as_o early_o as_o the_o lords-day_n as_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n observe_v now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v existent_a before_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 2.1_o the_o act._n 2.1_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n or_o ascention_n &_o c_o §_o 28_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n day_n the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v existent_a before_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v neither_o in_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v do_v we_o find_v any_o order_n take_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n yet_o may_v such_o by_o mr_n baxter_n own_o confession_n be_v lawful_o observe_v and_o this_o no_o imputation_n on_o the_o scripture-sufficiency_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n §_o 29_o 3._o these_o be_v not_o plead_v for_o as_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o all_o age_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o lawful_a and_o so_o be_v they_o grant_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o we_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la accidental_o &_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n establish_v by_o a_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o engage_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o make_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n to_o we_o a_o duty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o which_o consideration_n sufficient_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v see_v bring_v against_o christmas-day_n who_o hard_a fate_n it_o be_v that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v allow_v their_o festivity_n this_o shall_v be_v deny_v it_o but_o even_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o concurrence_n enough_o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n for_o say_v our_o author_n 50._o author_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 50._o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holiday_n i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o need_v no_o more_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o we_o live_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v let_v we_o thus_o far_o obey_v and_o not_o dispute_v and_o our_o peace_n be_v secure_a §_o 30_o well_o then_o there_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o festival_n or_o holiday_n no_o repugnancy_n to_o scripture_n but_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n warrant_v and_o the_o constant_a practice_n go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o a_o sober_a peaceable_o mind_a man_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n in_o this_o thing_n nor_o why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o memory_n 112.6_o memory_n prov._n 10.7_o psal_n 112.6_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v bless_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o everlasting_a when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v and_o their_o memorial_n perish_v with_o they_o and_o by_o such_o example_n to_o quicken_v our_o dull_a heart_n to_o piety_n and_o constancy_n upon_o state_v time_n appoint_v we_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v all_o this_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o enjoin_v we_o chap._n ii_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v examine_v and_o vindicated_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o scruple_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v these_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n some_o only_a of_o particular_a practice_n or_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n of_o particular_a command_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n other_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o general_a law_n upon_o all_o some_o pure_o civil_a some_o use_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o by_o the_o most_o zealous_a nonconformist_n a_o lawfullnesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o most_o of_o these_o yea_o of_o all_o but_o one_o sc_n the_o cross_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o use_n be_v impose_v though_o they_o question_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o impose_v rather_o than_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o clear_a unspotted_a innocency_n in_o all_o yea_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v enjoin_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o conscience-sake_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n §_o 2_o 1._o for_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o general_o enjoin_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a practice_n in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a command_n there_o such_o as_o altar_n adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o the_o east_n organ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v 1._o until_o we_o be_v call_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o practice_n be_v require_v or_o until_o these_o be_v command_v we_o in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o indeed_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o be_v silent_a and_o move_v no_o doubt_n about_o they_o if_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o accept_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v and_o we_o be_v free_a but_o be_v sure_a censure_v not_o those_o who_o do_v who_o possible_o may_v see_v reason_n enough_o to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n though_o we_o do_v not_o §_o 3_o 2._o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o comply_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n without_o sin_n here_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o who_o can_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o overmuch_o kindness_n to_o bishop_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o zealous_a disputer_n against_o all_o as_o establish_v with_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n rail_n §._o 4._o of_o altar_n and_o rail_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o he_o say_v thus_o 51._o thus_o baxt._n ibid._n disp_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §._o 51._o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a well_o if_o not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v then_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o deny_v obedience_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v but_o shall_v certain_o sin_v in_o disobey_v a_o law_n but_o if_o not_o evil_a why_o dislike_v for_o this_o §_o 5_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v he_o illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o just_a authority_n 1._o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o then_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o can_v be_v
no_o transgression_n if_o no_o law_n command_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o raise_v dispute_n about_o they_o but_o 2._o suppose_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o establish_v these_o in_o specie_fw-la yet_o we_o can_v proper_o say_v they_o be_v force_v if_o force_v without_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o force_n until_o 17._o car._n 1._o impower_v the_o king_n to_o call_v together_o and_o commissionate_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o bind_a so_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n we_o can_v call_v they_o illegal_a because_o they_o be_v clear_o found_v in_o the_o law_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o dislike_n where_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o §_o 6_o 2._o they_o be_v dislike_v also_o say_v he_o because_o the_o way_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o worse_a be_v intend_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o preparation_n here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o much_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n who_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v suspicious_a for_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v i.e._n plot_v or_o cast_v no_o evil_a so_o it_o suspect_v none_o causeless_o 〈◊〉_d causeless_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o good_a hope_v all_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n until_o it_o evident_o see_v the_o contrary_n it_o can_v not_o be_v well_o do_v to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o worse_a when_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v confess_v not_o bad_a object_n but_o the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n do_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n §_o 7_o sol._n but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o those_o time_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o very_a dislike_v thing_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o rail_n adoration_n &_o c_o and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v not_o evil_a in_o se_fw-la and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o worse_a of_o these_o we_o have_v this_o full_a expression_n ibid._n expression_n baxt._n ibid._n for_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2._o east_n §._o 8._o adoration_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o to_o adoration_n or_o bow_v towards_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n hear_v again_o the_o same_o mr_n baxter_n 17._o baxter_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 17._o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n in_o several_a case_n about_o his_o worship_n as_o profession_n of_o faith_n confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n by_o some_o convenient_a sign_n and_o the_o special_a sign_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o or_o our_o governors_n determination_n 18._o determination_n id._n ibid._n §._o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o on_o these_o term_n say_v he_o among_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_v be_v adore_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n use_v heretofore_o by_o christian_n as_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n instead_o of_o word_n this_o then_o also_o be_v lawful_a in_o his_o judgement_n 3._o as_o to_o organ_n and_o church-music_n music_n §._o 9_o organ_n and_o music_n the_o same_o author_n speak_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o thus_o far_o consonant_a to_o truth_n 22._o truth_n baxt._n ibid._n §._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o cheerful_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o meet_a or_o any_o melodious_a tune_n to_o help_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v or_o not_o use_v a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o help_n of_o more_o artificial_a singer_n and_o chorister_n these_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o reason_n to_o determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 45._o again_o id._n ibid._n §._o 45._o the_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_v our_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a so_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o if_o enjoin_v yet_o not_o general_o only_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o chapel_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v like_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o general_a imposition_n §_o 10_o 2._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v into_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o by_o the_o law_n require_v in_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o one_o pure_o civil_a though_o use_v in_o a_o sacred_a action_n marriage_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n this_o be_v the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n what_o imaginable_a scruple_n can_v be_v in_o this_o i_o can_v divine_v hear_v by_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o 23._o himself_o baxt._n ibid._n §._o 23._o in_o civil_a action_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o final_o and_o by_o participation_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v symbolical_a rite_n that_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o indenture_n or_o other_o covenant-writing_n the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o a_o key_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o book_n and_o bellrope_v of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n or_o twig_n and_o of_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o crown_n sceptre_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 43._o again_o id._n ibid._n §._o 43._o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n coronation_n may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v as_o those_o of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n against_o this_o use_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o any_o sober_a christian_a who_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n can_v have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o marriage_n i_o pass_v this_o therefore_o as_o not_o worth_a a_o dispute_n but_o §_o 12_o 2._o other_o rite_n there_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o action_n pure_o religious_a prescribe_v in_o the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o most_o doubt_n and_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sharp_a contention_n and_o they_o be_v the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o two_o of_o these_o we_o have_v enough_o yield_v but_o the_o three_o stiff_o oppose_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o several_o 1._o justify_v §._o 13._o the_o surplice_n justify_v for_o the_o surplice_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v what_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v in_o this_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o scruple_n when_o any_o garment_n of_o any_o colour_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o indifferent_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o and_o perfect_o lawful_a in_o genere_fw-la to_o be_v wear_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o particular_a garment_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o action_n how_o shall_v the_o use_n of_o that_o become_v unlawful_a when_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o time_n person_n and_o place_n have_v justify_v in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o determination_n we_o never_o scruple_n the_o use_n
the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o add_a sign_n with_o the_o revesent_a application_n of_o it_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o end_n or_o signification_n wherefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n these_o as_o external_a circumstance_n may_v have_v no_o small_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o affection_n rouse_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o make_v a_o man_n bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v viz._n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trample_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ouch_n or_o frontlet_n on_o his_o brow_n that_o pagan_a turk_n jew_n infidel_n apostate_n atheist_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o noverint_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o into_o who_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o most_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o to_o the_o defiance_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o account_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reprouch_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o crown_n §_o 15_o 3._o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o to_o my_o apprehensision_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v this_o if_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o against_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o against_o charity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n against_o piety_n nor_o against_o charity_n ergo_fw-la upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a §_o 16_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o 4.15_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.15_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o consequent_o every_o morall-evill_a must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o 8.14_o those_o deut._n 10.4_o decem_fw-la verba_fw-la i._n e._n decem_fw-la edicta_fw-la for_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o esth_n 3.15_o &_o 4.3_o &_o 8.14_o ten_o edict_n of_o the_o 10.1_o the_o exod._n 31.18_o deut._n 9.10_o &_o 10.1_o two_o table_n and_o every_o breach_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n either_o of_o impiety_n against_o the_o one_o or_o of_o iniquity_n against_o the_o other_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n or_o no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o so_o not_o against_o the_o first_o table_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o all_o impiety_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n impiety_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o impiety_n either_o 1._o a_o hallow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v profane_a make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o set_v up_o new_a god_n or_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o command_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n or_o 2._o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o name_n or_o sabbath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o any_o impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o either_o deny_v to_o holy_a thing_n their_o due_a respect_n or_o give_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o hallow_v a_o thing_n profane_a nor_o of_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a ergo_fw-la this_o use_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o minor_a only_a which_o needs_o proof_n now_o than_o §_o 18_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o charge_v to_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a the_o sign_n be_v never_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o holiness_n but_o pure_o indifferent_a nor_o then_o by_o this_o use_n can_v a_o holy_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v §_o 19_o object_n 2._o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o hallow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a for_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v see_v against_o it_o viz._n 54._o viz._n baxt._n five_o disputat_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2_o §._o 53_o 54._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n a_o new_a mystical_a sign_n which_o a_o man_n or_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o action_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v null_a a_o institute_v sign_n which_o have_v not_o its_o place_n as_o a_o natural_a or_o artifical_a help_n but_o by_o institution_n as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n or_o worse_o yea_o it_o be_v make_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o so_o or_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o 2._o it_o account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n excep_n 18_o §._o 2._o that_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n such_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n as_o i_o confess_v have_v sometime_o start_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v i_o fear_v exceed_o lest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o god_n and_o during_o those_o fear_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o for_o be_v these_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a i_o shall_v as_o much_o condemn_v the_o practice_n as_o any_o but_o real_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o english_a constitution_n the_o charge_n be_v unjust_a the_o practice_n be_v innocent_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o use_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o disobey_v a_o righteous_a law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n for_o §_o 21_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v any_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o a_o external_a circumstance_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n clear_o declare_v in_o the_o 30._o the_o can._n 30._o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o continue_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o our_o present_a practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o law_n enjoin_v it_o as_o command_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n those_o who_o declare_v it_o indifferent_a and_o press_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v according_a to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o resemble_v yet_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o never_o intend_v yea_o as_o it_o have_v declare_v against_o can_v be_v just_a yea_o must_v be_v a_o high_a violation_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v our_o duty_n here_o then_o can_v be_v a_o hallow_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v still_o profess_a indifferent_a in_o itself_o necessary_a only_o in_o praxi_fw-la because_o of_o a_o positive_a law_n there_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n set_v up_o nor_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o forget_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o necessary_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o begin_v to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o religion_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o godly_a man_n hence_o arise_v those_o bitter_a invective_n animosity_n and_o heartburning_n harsh_a censure_n envy_n rail_n and_o revile_n one_o of_o another_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o pest_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n even_o to_o religion_n as_o too_o sad_a experience_n do_v woeful_o witness_v now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v most_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v most_o expedient_a he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v ready_o see_v and_o the_o weak_a reason_n may_v soon_o judge_n 3._o §_o 7_o again_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o practice_n the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o or_o some_o particular_a christian_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o judge_n now_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v conclude_v most_o expedient_a whether_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n by_o nonconformity_n and_o so_o offend_v against_o a_o public_a establishment_n scandalize_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o christian_a nation_n break_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o public_a peace_n offend_v your_o lawful_a governor_n and_o superior_n and_o by_o a_o eager_a contend_v against_o they_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o man_n that_o 8._o that_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_z to_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o offence_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o frowardness_n may_v take_v offence_n when_o none_o be_v give_v which_o be_v more_o unblamable_a to_o scandalize_v one_o or_o more_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n or_o a_o community_n and_o a_o public_a body_n which_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o obey_v a_o law_n and_o offend_v but_o a_o few_o or_o despise_v a_o law_n and_o scandalize_v all_o 4._o §_o 8_o last_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n come_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n a_o severe_a sanction_n if_o we_o disobey_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n who_o law_n we_o despise_v nor_o receive_v the_o legal_a maintenance_n annex_v to_o this_o ministry_n now_o then_o suppose_v still_o the_o matter_n lawful_a consider_v which_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v conformity_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n and_o so_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v those_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o withal_o deprive_v their_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o part_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v and_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n successful_o exercise_v among_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a advantage_n yea_o and_o possible_o expose_v themselves_o to_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o place_n which_o shall_v buy_v they_o bread_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o sober_a compliance_n a_o humble_a obedience_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o like_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v as_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o unlawful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o secure_a in_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n where_o they_o may_v free_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o which_o errand_n they_o be_v send_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v their_o talent_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o expedient_a compare_v these_o two_o together_o which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a work_n and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o external_a ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o more_o expedient_a to_o silence_n ourselves_o or_o occasion_n our_o be_v silence_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o scruple_n these_o low_a thing_n but_o use_v they_o as_o enjoin_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o piety_n have_v their_o due_a esteem_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n circumstance_n habit_n rite_n which_o be_v not_o material_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o any_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o decide_v the_o business_n of_o expediency_n §_o 9_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o prove_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o a_o sober_a christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o yea_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a press_v the_o main_a design_n exhort_v and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1_o these_o thing_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o rite_n be_v discuss_v and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o establish_v but_o what_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v see_v what_o imaginable_a thing_n can_v remain_v to_o be_v just_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o hinder_v our_o peaceable_a communion_n for_o 1._o §_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o material_a point_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v those_o 1._o those_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majest_n pap._n 1._o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o §_o 3_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a among_o we_o be_v extrafundamental_a of_o a_o low_a inferior_a consideration_n the_o difference_n say_v those_o ibid._n those_o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr ibid._n brethren_n be_v only_a in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o contend_v against_o and_o desire_v by_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v be_v 11._o be_v account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n except_o ad_fw-la fin_n p._n 11._o not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n §_o 4_o now_o these_o rite_n ceremonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o so_o low_a and_o inferior_a a_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a and_o to_o be_v bitter_o lament_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 10._o account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 10._o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n minister_n and_o their_o flock_n yea_o between_o subject_n and_o their_o ruler_n a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v many_o a_o otherwise-able_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o governor_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o live_n livelyhood_n and_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n §_o 5_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o charge_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o the_o thing_n upon_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n a_o lawful_a rite_n god_n forbid_v what_o upon_o the_o imposition_n and_o too_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o our_o governor_n where_o be_v our_o warrant_n
shall_v our_o governor_n be_v guilty_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n in_o we_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v light_a in_o themselves_o and_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o yet_o obedience_n in_o a_o duty_n disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a authority_n where_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n obey_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o put_v a_o light_a ceremony_n in_o the_o scale_n against_o our_o obedience_n and_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o concern_v let_v we_o then_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o due_a distinction_n and_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o according_o walk_v be_v zealous_a where_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a and_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o not_o contend_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o §_o 15_o if_o we_o careful_o avoid_v all_o profane_a jangle_n needless_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n about_o question_n of_o little_a or_o no_o concernment_n it_o be_v a_o tart_a motto_n which_o that_o learned_a wâ—tton_n learned_a sr._n h_o wâ—tton_n knight_n give_v pruritus_fw-la disputandi_fw-la est_fw-la scabies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o for_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n but_o to_o fill_v the_o brain_n with_o notion_n and_o empty_a speculation_n and_o so_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o wrangle_v i_o never_o know_v any_o other_o fruit_n of_o such_o airy_a dispute_n about_o question_n of_o rite_n habit_n form_n etc._n etc._n than_o that_o while_o the_o head_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o of_o these_o contention_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n such_o question_n be_v the_o bone_n which_o the_o devil_n throw_v in_o to_o divert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o those_o true_o divine_a study_n and_o spiritual_a speculation_n that_o shall_v inflame_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sober_a and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n this_o effect_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 4.18_o the_o joh._n 4.18_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o christ_n be_v convince_a she_o of_o sin_n and_o show_v her_o adultery_n she_o present_o find_v a_o way_n to_o divert_v the_o discourse_n to_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n let_v minister_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n schism_n and_o uncharitableness_n present_o man_n have_v a_o way_n to_o put_v off_o these_o discourse_n question_n and_o dispute_n shall_v be_v start_v about_o church-government_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n circumstance_n and_o thing_n of_o so_o low_a a_o consideration_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v believe_v either_o way_n and_o not_o prejudice_v his_o salvation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o public_a constitution_n and_o matter_n of_o scandal_n may_v practise_v either_o way_n without_o sin_n these_o be_v question_n and_o dispute_v which_o the_o devil_n scatter_v among_o we_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o division_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v more_o free_o among_o we_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a as_o they_o be_v manage_v but_o as_o those_o question_n mention_v by_o the_o 6._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o apostle_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o godly_a edify_n but_o make_v man_n turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n and_o to_o swerve_v from_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n let_v we_o avoid_v such_o question_n silence_n such_o dispute_n who_o product_n be_v strife_n who_o fruit_n be_v contention_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o we_o will_v serious_o set_v ourselves_o to_o practise_v that_o apostolical_a rule_n 2.22.23_o rule_n 2_o tim._n 2.22.23_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a and_o undefy_a question_n avoid_v for_o they_o gender_n strife_n then_o shall_v we_o soon_o see_v 66.12_o see_v jsa_n 66.12_o our_o peace_n run_v like_o a_o river_n and_o our_o glory_n as_o a_o follow_a stream_n then_o shall_v all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n but_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n 17._o uprightness_n jsa_n 32.15.16_o 17._o then_o shall_v judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fruitful_a field_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n be_v peace_n joy_n prosperity_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5._o §_o 16_o if_o we_o serious_o study_v that_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n and_o conscionable_o make_v it_o our_o work_n 6.8_o work_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n for_o real_o the_o original_a and_o source_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n be_v chief_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o man_n that_o some_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o spiritual_a part_n that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o private_a devotion_n and_o suppose_v they_o can_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a and_o more_o holy_o sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n by_o read_v pray_v meditate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n than_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o they_o like_v not_o or_o join_v with_o the_o public_a assemble_v of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o proud_o censure_v as_o formal_a superstitious_a worshipper_n a_o profane_a mixture_n at_o least_o not_o 65.5_o not_o isa_n 65.5_o so_o holy_a as_o themselves_o a_o spirit_n far_o different_a from_o that_o true_o pious_a enlighten_v heavenly_a yet_o humble_a spirit_n of_o david_n though_o 13.14_o though_o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o he_o the_o 3.16_o the_o col._n 3.16_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v but_o flow_v abundant_o from_o he_o as_o 7.38_o as_o joh._n 7.38_o christ_n promise_v his_o saint_n able_a not_o only_o 16.7_o only_o psal_n 16.7_o to_o admonish_v himself_o but_o 5.13_o but_o psal_n 32.8_o &_o 34.11_o &_o 5.13_o to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o edify_v other_o also_o not_o to_o sing_v only_o but_o himself_o to_o make_v and_o compose_v hymn_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o 23.1_o the_o 2_o sam._n 23.1_o sweet_a psalmist_n or_o songster_n of_o israel_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 122.1_o the_o psal_n 122.1_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o hold_v 42.4_o hold_v psal_n 42.4_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n among_o those_o who_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o nothing_o make_v his_o banishment_n and_o exile_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o those_o public_a devotion_n and_o keep_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o those_o holy_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o perform_v those_o psalm_n 84._o psalm_n psal_n 27.4_o psa_fw-la 42._o &_o 63._o &_o 84._o pen_v by_o he_o during_o those_o restraint_n show_v how_o bitter_o he_o bewail_v this_o his_o great_a unhappynesse_n and_o instant_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o those_o assembly_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o fill_v he_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o and_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o admit_v that_o another_o may_v be_v more_o intelligent_a judicious_a and_o holy_a than_o he_o and_o have_v now_o entertain_v notion_n though_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o paradoxall_a and_o of_o never_o so_o light_a moment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v hence_o arise_v those_o eager_a contention_n and_o opposition_n though_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o and_o be_v 2._o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o puff_v up_o with_o be_v no_o true_a genuine_a sound_a knowledge_n not_o proper_o but_o 6.20_o but_o 1_o
this_o exception_n add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o let_v man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o promise_v we_o their_o love_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o dare_v promise_v their_o 13.5_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13.5_o love_n will_v have_v much_o patience_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o version_n of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a in_o the_o old_a and_z not_o disobedient_a in_o the_o new_a 2._o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n consider_v psal_n 106.30_o consider_v phinehas_n pray_v in_o the_o new_a execute_v judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a this_o learned_a man_n proceed_v to_o answer_v thus_o 1._o may_v not_o phinehas_n do_v both_o pray_v and_o execute_v judgement_n these_o be_v divers_a thing_n but_o not_o contrary_n paul_n baptize_v and_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o person_n but_o a_o several_a action_n several_a not_o contrary_a but_o do_v this_o translation_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o pray_v deny_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n admit_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n viz._n that_o diversity_n of_o read_v impli_v a_o contrary_a story_n we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n in_o easy_a credit_v they_o that_o say_v so_o but_o then_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v become_v we_o for_o those_o place_n 40.6_o place_n psal_n 40.6_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v and_o 5._o and_o hebr._n 10_o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o do_v seem_v as_o unlike_a yet_o they_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o action_n so_o he_o 28.16_o he_o isay_n 28.16_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o 10.11_o and_o rom._n 10.11_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o odds_o in_o show_n than_o that_o which_o here_o offend_v our_o brethren_n but_o they_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n to_o see_v man_n infirmity_n how_o it_o pretend_v truth_n but_o intend_v not_o love_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n well_o agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o word_n for_o he_o that_o beleive_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ashamed_a a_o figurative_a speech_n effecti_fw-la metonymy_a effecti_fw-la because_o hasty_a man_n be_v disappoint_v and_o man_n disappoint_v be_v ashamed_a in_o osee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 12.4_o that_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o jacob_n have_v power_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n but_o the_o history_n 32.28_o history_n genes_n 32.28_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o weep_v or_o pray_v what_o then_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v all_o these_o and_o no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o action_n obj._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o execute_v judgement_n 2._o sol._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o conjugation_n it_o be_v render_v pray_v have_v the_o same_o letter_n the_o same_o point_n the_o same_o accent_n in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n 20.17_o abimelech_n genes_n 20.17_o then_o abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o translation_n the_o targum_fw-la and_o chaldee_n paraphr_n be_v he_o pray_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o please_v to_o god_n we_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o think_v he_o pray_v when_o he_o do_v apply_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n since_o every_o thing_n yea_o execute_v judgement_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n now_o the_o word_n bear_v so_o other_o translation_n chaldee_n and_o greek_n render_v so_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o other_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o heretical_a or_o a_o occasion_n of_o danger_n either_o way_n interpret_v ordin_n interpret_v qui_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la bene_fw-la orat_fw-la glos_n ordin_n he_o that_o be_v well_o employ_v pray_v well_o and_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o sanctifi_v every_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n so_o as_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o execute_v of_o judgement_n nor_o do_v this_o exclude_v that_o how_o then_o be_v these_o translation_n make_v enemy_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a business_n have_v so_o kind_a a_o eye_n each_o to_o other_o as_o 25.20_o as_o exod._n 25.20_o cherub_n towards_o cherub_n and_o both_o look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a inst_z but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o one_o of_o these_o repl._n 3_o but_o which_o be_v that_o one_o that_o you_o mean_v what_o assurance_n of_o that_o why_o not_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n bear_v both_o why_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o one_o in_o this_o case_n s._n austin_n his_o counsel_n may_v well_o be_v follow_v 31._o follow_v cum_fw-la alius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensit_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la imo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la religiosius_fw-la arbitor_n dicere_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la â—trumque_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n conf._n l._n 12._o c._n 31._o when_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o another_o as_o i_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o more_o religious_a speech_n to_o say_v why_o not_o rather_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a yea_o if_o a_o three_o or_o a_o four_o ibid._n four_o cur_n non_fw-la illa_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tredatur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sacrâ—s_fw-la literd_n vera_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la visuris_fw-la multorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ibid._n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v any_o other_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o see_v they_o all_o by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sense_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o see_v many_o true_a thing_n and_o yet_o divers_a what_o himself_n will_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o father_n set_v down_o rather_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n than_o any_o way_n either_o to_o imprison_v it_o or_o the_o riches_n of_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o this_o straight_a course_n 18._o course_n si_fw-mi qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la divina_fw-la legerimus_fw-la qua_fw-la possint_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuimur_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la pâ—rere_fw-la sententiis_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la earum_fw-la nos_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la ita_fw-la projiciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o read_v any_o divine_a write_n which_o may_v obey_v divers_a interpretation_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o advise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o headlong_o in_o the_o affirm_v but_o one_o exclude_v the_o rest_n lest_o afterward_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v may_v be_v find_v to_o overthrow_v it_o quite_o and_o so_o we_o strive_v ibid._n strive_v non_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la divina_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la dimicantes_fw-la ibid._n not_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o our_o own_o interpretation_n contend_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v but_o our_o private_a opinion_n whereas_o we_o shall_v seek_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o this_o author_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o transcribe_v of_o this_o which_o may_v give_v much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o real_o be_v these_o thing_n serious_o consider_v by_o man_n who_o sincere_o mind_v as_o the_o truth_n so_o peace_n and_o love_n this_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v be_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o peace_n nor_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o contention_n among_o we_o sect._n 12_o 5._o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o to_o this_o translation_n which_o it_o deem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o genuine_a because_o not_o exact_o agreeable_a in_o many_o passage_n to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n this_o version_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n which_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n with_o high_a veneration_n and_o esteem_v next_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o may_v as_o they_o do_v use_v that_o and_o cite_v those_o text_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o those_o 72._o it_o can_v be_v no_o crime_n in_o our_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n yea_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la labour_n and_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o
reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o septuag_n be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hodierne_n hebrew_n copy_n this_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n there_o where_o they_o follow_v that_o translation_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a and_o this_o as_o it_o abet_v the_o cainan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.36_o in_o s._n luke_n make_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la more_o than_o the_o present_a hebrew_n reckon_v so_o it_o excellent_o clear_v that_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o 14_o psalm_n translation_n psalm_n psal_n 14._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o whence_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a translation_n where_o three_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v viz._n their_o throâ—t_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o unhappiness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o thence_o take_v out_o and_o so_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n 19_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o 19_o himself_o who_o must_v not_o be_v charge_v either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v a_o corrupt_a version_n against_o the_o holy_a text_n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la obiter_fw-la only_o here_o let_v i_o mind_v the_o reader_n how_o many_o consideration_n may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o peaceable_a man_n to_o study_v rather_o how_o to_o salve_v then_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contend_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o sect._n 13_o 6._o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o who_o we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o our_o liturgy_n 402._o liturgy_n baxt._n five_o disputat_fw-la disp_n 5._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o p._n 402._o when_o there_o be_v say_v he_o divers_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o england_n here_o be_v the_o old_a version_n the_o new_a england_n version_n mr._n rous_n his_o first_o and_o second_o mr._n whites_n bishop_n king_n sand_n be_v mr._n barton_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v use_v but_o give_v general_a direction_n according_a to_o which_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o governor_n shall_v make_v choice_n now_o our_o governor_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o version_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v so_o prescribe_v it_o to_o we_o which_o by_o this_o confession_n they_o may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n thus_o have_v we_o consider_v this_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o do_v i_o hope_v clear_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o by_o some_o be_v pretend_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v where_o this_o translation_n be_v retain_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o exception_n that_o follow_v 3._o another_o exception_n be_v 14._o except_o 3._o apocrypha_fw-la sect._n 14._o that_o this_o liturgy_n prescribe_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v for_o lesson_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o to_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v praâ—ised_v of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n this_o have_v be_v of_o old_a one_o constant_a exception_n and_o many_o particular_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n thence_o to_o be_v read_v which_o carry_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o authentic_a canon_n at_o the_o least_o these_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n the_o peace_n appoint_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o answer_v 1._o answ_n this_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o most_o material_a exception_n sect._n 15_o as_o to_o this_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o i_o shall_v free_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o in_o that_o little_a read_v which_o i_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n when_o these_o book_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a record_n we_o find_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n yea_o i_o find_v the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n as_o high_a as_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o as_o they_o so_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v then_o read_v for_o instruction_n as_o other_o homily_n and_o exhortation_n and_o may_v by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o lesson_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a and_o i_o must_v also_o confess_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o weakness_n to_o reconcile_v many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n nor_o how_o to_o reconcile_v her_o 9.2_o her_o jude_v 9.2_o commendation_n of_o the_o 34._o the_o gen._n 34._o fact_n of_o simeon_n with_o the_o 49.5_o the_o gen._n 49.5_o condemnation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n 9.10_o god_n judeth_n 9.10_o to_o prosper_v she_o in_o her_o lie_n nor_o can_v â—_o see_v how_o baruch_n write_v his_o book_n in_o 1.1_o in_o bar._n 1.1_o babylon_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 43.6_o the_o jer._n 43.6_o holy_a story_n be_v with_o jeremy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v not_o from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v his_o 10._o his_o bar._n 1.8_o 10._o offering_n and_o vessel_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o that_o time_n burn_v nor_o know_v i_o how_o to_o bring_v the_o account_n of_o his_o 6.3_o his_o bar._n 6.3_o seven_o generation_n to_o jeremy_n 29.10_o jeremy_n je._n 29.10_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n not_o to_o mention_v in_o tobit_n the_o angel_n lie_v the_o unchaste_a devil_n asmodeus_n the_o 7_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o magical_a business_n of_o the_o fish_n heart_n liver_n and_o gall_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o restore_v sight_n to_o all_o which_o i_o know_v what_o answer_n have_v be_v offer_v which_o yet_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o and_o 3._o therefore_o i_o confess_v it_o my_o hearty_a wish_n that_o they_o may_v not_o and_o my_o hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o present_a convocation_n at_o least_o these_o chapter_n will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v for_o lesson_n 2._o sect._n 16_o but_o though_o i_o judge_v thus_o for_o alas_o what_o be_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n possible_o they_o may_v see_v reason_n to_o retain_v they_o still_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v see_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v this_o alteration_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o may_v submit_v in_o this_o be_v the_o read_n of_o these_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o involve_v we_o in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o or_o be_v the_o require_v of_o these_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n unlawful_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o i_o think_v not_o and_o that_o when_o command_v we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v in_o this_o i_o judge_v for_o these_o reason_n sect._n 17_o 1._o though_o i_o find_v not_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o read_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n in_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v read_v as_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 47._o carthage_n conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 47._o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n yea_o eusebin_n 18._o eusebin_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n to_o it_o who_o be_v yet_o early_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n indeed_o order_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 59_o church_n conc._n laod._n can._n 15.16_o 59_o
must_v condemn_v also_o the_o other_o §_o 23_o object_n no._n for_o sit_v be_v now_o the_o table_n posture_n and_o succee_v the_o tricliniary_a gesture_n 1._o sol._n sol._n the_o stand_v at_o least_o be_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o prime_a pattern_n and_o first_o examplar_n as_o kneel_v but_o yet_o this_o posture_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o where_o it_o thwart_v not_o a_o public_a settle_a practice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n and_o the_o french_a church_n abroad_o when_o yet_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o condemn_v kneel_v condemn_v that_o 2._o §_o 24_o but_o how_o come_v sit_v to_o be_v the_o table_n gesture_n now_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o silent_a custom_n among_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o silent_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o change_v the_o gesture_n at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n and_o yet_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n shall_v not_o suffice_v in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o the_o sacred_a table_n if_o a_o custom_n without_o authority_n can_v so_o prevail_v that_o what_o be_v before_o not_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v decent_a and_o what_o be_v before_o decent_a shall_v now_o be_v not_o so_o can_v a_o law_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o a_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v by_o daily_a use_n prevail_v that_o what_o be_v upon_o no_o sound_a reason_n ever_o find_v unlawful_a shall_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a now_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v custom_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a table_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o law_n and_o custom_n together_o suffice_v for_o satisfaction_n here_o when_o if_o there_o be_v no_o custom_n but_o custom_n and_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o oppose_v each_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v sober_o conclude_v that_o custom_n shall_v rather_o give_v place_n to_o law_n than_o law_n to_o custom_n these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v he_o that_o please_v see_v in_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o solid_o and_o large_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 25_o 2._o for_o that_o exception_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o signify_v as_o little_a for_o even_o in_o their_o prayer_n kneel_v sometime_o be_v not_o public_o in_o use_n yea_o express_o forbid_v the_o custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o mr_n baxter_n 41._o baxter_n baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o chap._n 2._o §._o 41._o confess_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o observe_v and_o establish_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o cannon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o renew_v by_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o find_v not_o this_o practice_n there_o where_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o as_o they_o worship_v so_o they_o communicate_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v 5_o be_v see_v account_n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o §._o 15._o eâ—_n â—_z auge_n in_o psal_n 98._o &_o cyril_n gatech_n onystag_n 5_o more_fw-it adorantium_fw-la so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n against_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v not_o also_o as_o strong_a against_o kneel_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n even_o prayer_n also_o §_o 26_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o christ_n corporal_o present_a we_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a for_o our_o kneel_v tend_v to_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v inform_v clear_o enough_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rubric_n print_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o edw._n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o since_o leave_v out_o whether_o as_o some_o say_v by_o negligence_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n it_o matter_n not_o when_o still_o we_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o our_o church_n do_v public_o declare_v it_o in_o our_o establish_a article_n sc_n art_n 28._o in_o that_o rubric_n there_o be_v this_o expression_n concern_v kneel_v we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o further_a §_o 27_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o our_o church_n be_v that_o the_o people_n kneel_v not_o only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o element_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a ministration_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o adore_v a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o by_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o be_v there_o until_o the_o umh_o the_o very_a last_o syllable_n of_o the_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cropus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v pronounce_v so_o it_o show_v we_o why_o we_o kneel_v and_o who_o we_o adore_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o humble_a devotion_n we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o with_o humility_n of_o soul_n confess_v our_o sin_n beg_v his_o mercy_n offer_v he_o praise_v for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n upon_o our_o unfeigned_a faith_n sincere_a repentance_n and_o persevere_v obedience_n and_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o same_o covenant_n solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o those_o duty_n and_o expect_v mercy_n only_o on_o those_o evangelicall_n term_n and_o thus_o the_o forename_a rubric_n which_o be_v still_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n inform_v we_o that_o this_o thing_n viz._n the_o communicant_n kneel_v be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v ensue_v it_o §_o 28_o have_v now_o answer_v these_o exception_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o let_v this_o one_o argument_n be_v weigh_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n kneel_v either_o sin_v in_o that_o act_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o any_o say_v he_o sin_v let_v he_o show_v wherein_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o law_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o command_v it_o not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nor_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o let_v any_o man_n produce_v any_o such_o and_o we_o yield_v and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o a_o oblige_a law_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o place_n time_n and_o habit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v no_o obligation_n in_o these_o but_o if_o in_o this_o act_n man_n sin_v not_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v produce_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n they_o be_v require_v 2._o §_o 29_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o doubtful_a thing_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o safe_a now_o suppose_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n yet_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o we_o to_o go_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o judge_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o command_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v
a_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o in_o genere_fw-la as_o free_a as_o any_o other_o gesture_n or_o posture_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o some_o mere_a doubt_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n or_o accessary_a we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o every_o particular_a gesture_n or_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o imitation_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n now_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o forsake_v communion_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n where_o we_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v upon_o a_o plea_n of_o a_o gesture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v yea_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v let_v any_o sober_a conscientious_a man_n that_o mind_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n judge_v §_o 30_o but_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v we_o have_v enough_o yield_v our_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n dispute_v against_o the_o imposition_n profess_v that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v kneel_v rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o mr_n baxter_n though_o he_o plead_v high_a against_o it_o as_o a_o sinful_a imposition_n yet_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v impose_v 42._o impose_v baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 42._o he_o do_v obey_v the_o imposer_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o human_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a i_o be_o not_o sure_a it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 31_o let_v these_o be_v observe_v obedience_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o indeed_o most_o unquestionable_o they_o be_v certain_a command_n and_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v sufficient_o secure_v and_o our_o dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o these_o extrinsecall_v circumstance_n soon_o be_v supersede_v chap._n iii_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n examine_v and_o its_o lawful_a use_n justify_v and_o 1._o prove_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n 3._o sinful_a §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n challenge_v as_o sinful_a there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n more_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v lawful_a viz._n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n this_o indeed_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o lawful_a as_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o defend_v as_o lawful_a christ_n crucify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o not_o from_o any_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o misprision_n of_o they_o that_o take_v it_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v still_o plead_v against_o as_o sinful_o impose_v yea_o and_o unlawful_o use_v the_o church_n charge_v as_o encroach_a upon_o the_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o covenant_v sign_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o people_n skare_v with_o apprehension_n of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n §_o 2_o i_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o in_o earnest_n examine_v what_o i_o have_v find_v object_v against_o it_o not_o be_v willing_a yea_o being_n much_o afraid_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o this_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o sincere_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o our_o church_n do_v practice_n or_o require_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o have_v some_o hope_n they_o may_v give_v the_o like_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o also_o §_o 3_o 1._o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o this_o not_o condemn_v but_o for_o those_o time_n approve_v cyprian_n exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n among_o the_o rest_n press_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v serveâ—ur_fw-la receive_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 6._o muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la dei_fw-la incolume_fw-la serveâ—ur_fw-la arm_v your_o forehead_n with_o all_o boldness_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a by_o this_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v up_o their_o head_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_v apost_n persecute_v in_o part_n ubi_fw-la pudoris_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sign_n be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n where_o shame_n soon_o appear_v viz._n the_o forehead_n again_o in_o the_o forename_a cyprian_a we_o read_v this_o passage_n that_o etc._n that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ozias_n in_o front_n percussus_fw-la offenso_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n vzziah_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o forehead_n the_o lord_n be_v offend_v even_o in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o other_o be_v sign_v that_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n these_o passage_n do_v evident_o prove_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v practice_n of_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o those_o day_n but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v a_o 19_o a_o hutton_n answ_n to_o reason_n for_o refuse_v of_o subscript_n pag._n 162._o see_v also_o cent._n magd_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 258._o etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la rustoch_n ad_fw-la demetrian_n prudent_a hym._n ante_fw-la somnum_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o learned_a man_n call_v into_o witness_n this_o these_o many_o more_o justin_n martyr_n cornelius_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n turtullian_n cyprian_n oirgen_v ambrose_n austin_n jerom_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n cyrill_n basill_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n of_o those_o high_a age_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la doubt_n hutt_n ibid._n ex_fw-la conclude_v with_o these_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o use_n 1._o apost_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n because_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n scoff_v 2._o rud_z 2._o aug._n the_o catech_n rud_z because_o christian_n will_v be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o mark_v their_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o token_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o christian_n will_v and_o do_v also_o mark_v their_o forehead_n in_o token_n of_o their_o redemption_n not_o to_o dispute_v the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o practice_n and_o this_o too_o in_o baptism_n in_o immortali_fw-la lavaco_fw-it 14._o lavaco_fw-it act._n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o §._o 14._o as_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 4_o and_o this_o practice_n i_o find_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v in_o they_o and_o we_o also_o not_o by_o papist_n only_o but_o by_o the_o pious_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n musculus_fw-la upon_o that_o action_n of_o jacob_n cross_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n say_v origio_fw-la say_v musc_n in_o gen._n 28._o adumbrabatur_fw-la mysterium_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la origio_fw-la herein_o be_v shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n if_o we_o will_v take_v learned_a bucers_n judgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o script_n we_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la quod_fw-la usûs_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la admodum_fw-la simplex_fw-la buc._n inter_fw-la anglic._n script_n it_o be_v neither_o uncomely_a nor_o unprofitable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o it_o